Ads
| Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1,011,208 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 436664645402458 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | "Cara," he finished with venom lacing his voice. "Now I'd advise you to brace yourself, it's going to be a bumpy ride."<br /> It's him, the greatest and most feared assassin in Russia, the Don of the Russian Mafia.<br /> Dimitri Volkov.<br /> But he called me Cara, my sister's name. Did he think I was Cara?<br /> "What do you want from me?" I ask, my voice trembling a bit.<br /> "Revenge," He grits out to me. <br /> "On Enzo?" My brows scrunch in confusion. He growls out and pulls me close to him.<br /> "On you, Cara."<br /> ————————<br /> My name is Cora Fletcher, I'm 23 years old.<br /> Born into a family of crime and the underworld, you can say I'm quite weak, I've never really liked this life, not since my sister was snatched from me at a very young age by my father because apparently he wanted one of his daughters to be more involved in this life and Cara fit the perfect description.<br /> I only saw her once every year for 15 minutes and I was never allowed to talk to her or even let her see me.<br /> We reunited after our parents died, of course as you can guess someone ordered a hit on their heads and they both were killed making it look like an accident.<br /> My sister Cara is the best female assassin out here in the underworld and she's married to the Don of the Italian mafia who also happens to be the best male assassin in the underworld, well basically in the Italian mafia.<br /> There's been rumors of a leader in the Russian mafia, a nameless fear, someone who many think is better than Enzo in terms of ruling and ruthlessness, the best assassin known to the Russians.<br /> In case you're wondering, Cara and I are twins.<br /> She has been the one looking out for me since we were young and when our parents died, she offered me a place to stay in her husband's mansion.<br /> I've been here with them for about two years now, I'm not really a fan of the mafia but I have no choice since I was literally born into it.<br /> My father worked with a line of trained assassins, he was well a trained assassin as well and so was my mom, so when the time came to pass down his legacy, he chose Cara which I'm grateful for, he didn't have any male children but he loved us greatly.<br /> My name is Cora and this is how my story starts.<br /> ...<br /> I moan lightly trying to adjust myself and my sight because I still saw blur even after seemingly waking up.<br /> I'm lying on a hard surface, it's cold and smells like blood and dirt, the whole surrounding is eerily scary and quiet, my sight adjusts to the darkness, mildly, I try to move and I realized I'm tied, my hands behind my back but my legs are not.<br /> I gently sit up, the whole room starts spinning and I feel sick to my stomach, I feel like I'm going to throw up any minute from now, memories from before I passed out starts rushing in.<br /> I remember the mansion being under attack and then someone breaking into my room and me trying to fight back before I was drugged, I look around and I'm in some kind of basement.<br /> My skin begins to crawl, I feel eyes on me but the room is too dark to even make out anything, I squint to get a clear vision and then I see shoes in the far end of the room, brown male shoes, whoever has them on is sitting down.<br /> I move away quickly but that's a bad idea because my whole body is on fire.<br /> "I thought you'd be out cold for the rest of the evening" the voice booms making me look up to find the strange shoes person having the voice<br /> His voice sounds unfamiliar and his accent is different from all the ones I've come to get used to, he's not Italian, I know that for sure<br /> "Who are you"? I squeak out barely a whisper, my throat is parched and I'm thirsty.<br /> "That's not of great importance right now" he voices out his thick accent rolling off his tongue, he gets up and walks towards me which allows me to take in his full appearance.<br /> He's rather tall, with dark long hair, his eyes are sharp Hazel, his face as hard as a rock, he has a small beard just below his face, he looks terrifying I must say.<br /> He stops in front of me and bends down so he's eye level with me, I move back on instinct, he puts his hand on his ear and speak in an unfamiliar language, he nods and answers like he's taking orders, all the while his eyes are trained on me.<br /> "The boss will see you now" he mutters before standing up, I thought he'd take me out of her to go see his boss, whoever it is but now, he just takes two steps away from me still leaving me there.<br /> From his accent, language and face I can tell he's Russian, which only means one thing, The Russians have me.<br /> Which in turns means I'm miles away from home, From Cara, I start panicking.<br /> How will they find me?<br /> I'm probably going to die before they do, the Russians are merciless and if there's anything they don't possess, it's compassion.<br /> I'm still thinking about my fate when I hear heavy footsteps, followed by opening of the door to wherever I am.<br /> The moment the person steps in, the air around me shifts, even the man from before becomes still and poise, the whole atmosphere changes.<br /> Whoever it is that just walked inside this room, holds a whole lot of power, even the way he walks screams authority, I've not seen his face yet because he's still in the shadows but I feel the chills all over my body.<br /> "I must say... It was very easy getting you here" even his voice is nothing compared to what I've been hearing all my life, it has this strong authority to it, it's hard, gruff, husky and terrifying all together, I feel my skin crawl with goosebumps<br /> I don't miss the accent to which his voice is laced.<br /> "For someone so protected, you were easy prey to my men" he continues walking around me not letting me see his face.<br /> "Who are you and why am I here"? I croak out, I'm afraid and I'm not going to hide it, if he wanted me dead, I'd have been dead, something tells me he doesn't want to kill me.<br /> He laughs, a menacing, low and taunting laugh, it has nothing friendly to it, it's the kind of laugh that sends cold chills through the body.<br /> "Who I am....hmm let me see" he thinks for a moment, his voice is now coming from behind me "well some people refer to me as the devil, some say ghost and to many others, I'm just a myth people tell their kids as bedtime stories" he says with so much confidence and pride dripping off his voice "as to why you're here, you're smart, you should know that by now" he mutters out.<br /> His explanation of himself makes me gulp hard, I'm scared out of my wits, I'm not even going to lie, and he said I'd know why I was here but I'm coming up with nothing.<br /> "What are you going to do to me"? I ask my voice trembling<br /> "For now, nothing. I'm just going to keep you here for a day or two, let you starve maybe, let's say I'm prepping you for what's to come" he says dangerously low.<br /> By now he had walked to the front of the room, still making sure he's hidden in the shadows, I'm trying hard to see him but it's impossible.<br /> "And what's to come... Is not so good.." he paused before walking out of the shadows and into the light so I could see him, from his legs up to his broad chest and his perfect jawline, clean shaved face, pointed nose and his piercing green eyes.<br /> The air got knocked out of me, he had a sinister smirk perched on his face, he looked..... Handsome and young.<br /> Maybe in his early 30s, his face was void of any emotions, so were his eyes, they bore into my soul with great contempt and anger.<br /> He had dark brown hair, he stood tall peering down at me like I was an insect.<br /> It's him, the greatest and most fear assassin in all of Russia, the Don of the Russian Mafia.<br /> Dimitri Volkov<br /> "Cara" he finished with venom lacing his voice.<br /> "Now I'd advice you brace yourself, it's going to be a bumpy ride."<br /> He held a lot of authority, no doubt about that.<br /> He commanded fear and respect wherever he went.<br /> But he called me Cara. Did he think I was Cara?<br /> Did he kidnap me thinking he was kidnapping Cara?<br /> I mean we look exactly alike, same hair, same eyes color, only Cara stood a bit taller than me but someone who's never seen us both together would never be able to tell us apart from each other.<br /> And us being seen together is something that has never happened, When Cara decided that she'd take over dad's legacy and become an assassin herself, Dad made sure to keep me hidden from public eyes, I was even homeschooled.<br /> The media and everyone in the underworld only knew about Cara, they know my dad had only one daughter, no one ever knew about me, or that fact that Cara was in fact a twin.<br /> Even Enzo was shocked the day he met me, it took him a while to adjust to seeing an exact replica of his wife around the mansion.<br /> And I think Dimitri is among the people that never knew of my existence, he thinks he's holding Cara hostage, when infact Cara is still home with Enzo.<br /> He probably thinks he has the best female assassin in the world locked in his basement, I'm just a twin, I don't even know how to hold a firepower or a knife, let alone use one.<br /> "Let's talk."<br /> I gulped visibly when he uttered that word, that word alone got me hot, scared and terrified, I wonder what he wants to talk about.<br /> He had this look in his eyes, it was vicious, cold, distant and wicked.<br /> I mean I've heard stories of him but sitting here on this cold floor looking at him, something tells me he holds a grudge for me or more specifically Cara.<br /> "Whatever I tell you now, I'll only say once so be careful not to miss anything" he spit out his stare not wavering.<br /> "You're here as my prisoner, and no I don't want or demand any Ransom from your husband for your return, you'll be here for as long as I want you to be" he begins still looking at me<br /> "Of course you know what happens to prisoners, since you've had your fair share of taking some for your former Don" he grits out a very dangerous tone to his voice, it's like he's hinting at something but I don't know what.<br /> "You will remain in this basement without any food or water, unless of course I'm in a good mood, of course you'll be tortured from time to time" he adds making me scared, I can't handle mafia torturing<br /> "Have it in mind that I'll document some of these torture as a souvenir for your dear husband" he tells me still keeping a hard glare on me<br /> He stops as if waiting for me to say something but all I do is just lower my head, his stare scares me, it unnerves me and puts me on edge.<br /> I have never had to face anyone like this, not in my entire life.<br /> Cara is the brave, bold and witty one<br /> I'm just the silent, shy and naive of the both of us.<br /> I don't want to tell him that I'm not Cara because if he knows, then he'll realize he has no use for me and probably kill me<br /> Men like him have no room for compassion or pity, they shoot first and ask questions later and I'm not willing to put my life at risk.<br /> "I expected more of a fight from you, this is not the famous assassin I've been hearing so much about for the years" he mutters out tauntingly, of course I'm not her dumb, but of course I don't have the nerve to say that out loud.<br /> "I can say I'm very disappointed" he spits.<br /> "Where am I"? I ask after minutes of watching him talk, at least I should know where I am should in case I escape, which is most likely not going to happen but let me hope.<br /> "You should know by now" he says smirking at me "You're in Russia" he whispers, I suspected it but now that he confirms it my blood runs cold.<br /> How will Cara ever find me?<br /> I'm in a foreign land with no means of reaching anyone I know, worse, they think I'm someone else.<br /> What will happen to me if he finds out I'm not Cara but infact the exact opposite of who he wanted.<br /> "Vissarion will make sure you're comfortable as much as a prisoner should be" he says with an evil smile and sinister look in his eyes<br /> He gets up from the chair and starts making his way to the door, but my voice quickly stops him.<br /> "If I'm going to stay here for long, the least you can do is let me have my bath, I stink" I mutter the last part out, I see his shoulder tense before he turns around and faces me<br /> "You want a bath "? He asks giving me a weird look, in this moment I don't even know what I'm doing, I just nod like an idiot, which isn't really a good idea.<br /> "Vissarion" his voice booms out through the whole basement and within seconds, The man from before enters as if he's been standing outside, he bows in front of Dimitri in respect<br /> "Our little wants a bath" he says in a mocking tone and as if the man understands, he just nods before going back out again.<br /> Dimitri has his eyes dead set on me, glaring, staring, studying and watching me, it's making me uncomfortable, I feel small sitting here.<br /> I feel like he's going to squash me with his eyes or worse, he's going to kill me.<br /> I squirm a bit, the floor is cold and hard and I've been in this position for hours it's getting hard to get blood moving all over my body.<br /> Suddenly the door opens again to reveal Vissarion, I believe is what Dimitri called him, but this time he has something with him... A bucket, I assume a bucket of water.<br /> He hands it to Dimitri before taking two steps back, Dimitri takes it from him before inspecting it and looking at me with the same glare.<br /> He starts walking towards me "you wanted a bath?" He asks tauntingly, and I shake my head trying to move back, I don't know what he wants to do but I know it's not something I'll like at all.<br /> Before I can even get a chance to say anything he turns the bucket in his hands upside down and empties the whole content on my body, as soon as the cold water comes in contact with my skin i cant help but squeak and yelp out loudly.<br /> I tense at the contact, my whole body is drenched in cold water, very cold, my dress is wet completely, in fact my whole body is dripping with water.<br /> He hands the bucket back to Vissarion, who quickly takes it from him.<br /> He bends down to my eye level moving some of hair out of my face.<br /> "Do you feel clean now, hmm? Or you want more bath"? He taunts making me shut my eyes before opening them back and glaring at him hard.<br /> He doesn't even seem fazed by my anger or glare, I don't even have any words to say to him because I can already feel my whole body covered in cold spots.<br /> I'm definitely going to catch a cold, he gets up abruptly and walks out the door with Vissarion tailing behind him and locking me inside.<br /> ...<br /> Dimitri<br /> Ivan knows how to tick me off, there's a reason I never let him come visit me and he knows, that's why he didn't call that he was coming today, he just showed up while I was in a meeting, Vissarion had to interrupt my meeting to tell me that my cousin is down the basement with my hostage.<br /> I get there and I find him having a chit chat with her, like she's some top tier guest.<br /> I don't like the way she looks at me, like she's innocent which she's not.<br /> I've heard and seen pictures of her from various people, they all talk about two things, she's very young and very beautiful.<br /> Which isn't a total lie, The Best there is in what she does as a woman, one of the sole reasons I hate her, why she's locked up down there.<br /> Personally I don't have a problem with the Italian mafia, ever since taking over as the Don at the age of 18, I have tried to stay clear off any drama, including wars with any other mafia.<br /> But I know I crossed that line having her here, I'm just surprised her so called husband hasn't called yet to demand ransom for her release, according to rumors, she's Enzo's prized possession, his jewel, so why is she still in my basement?<br /> Why hasn't Lorenzo De Luca called me to request the release of his wife yet?<br /> I have had her with me for a month now.<br /> I haven't even done anything to her yet, I've been busy with handling the family that I've not had time to really go have a talk with her, a talk that might most likely end up in me torturing her.<br /> She was actually very easy to capture for my men, for someone so skilled and powerful, I didn't expect them to be able to get her at first trial, I was thinking she'd put up too much of a fight or restraint but nothing.<br /> Since being here, she hasn't tried to escape, not even an attempt, I know she's probably planning something but I'm not going to wait around to find out, that is why I still have her on chains and in the basement.<br /> ...<br /> "Any news from the Italian"? I ask my underboss Vissarion as he sits in front of me and he just shakes his head<br /> "нет" he responds making me nod slowly, Enzo really isn't going to call or try to reach out to get his wife, personally I don't even care because of he does call, I won't even let him speak to her let alone give him hope of ever seeing her again<br /> (Translation: no)<br /> Vissarion hasn't left yet and he hasn't made to leave, which means he has something to tell me but he's trying not to.<br /> "What is it Vis"? I ask him and he just breathes out<br /> "Nothing boss...." He pauses before he continues "it's just that it's been a month already, I don't think she knows why you took her" he says making me look at him.<br /> "She does, she's just very good at acting and pretending to be clueless, she knows why I have her here" I tell him.<br /> I know she knows me, or at least she's heard of me before, I'm a very known name around the underworld, I saw the shock and fear in her eyes when I stepped into the light, I didn't have to say my name, she already knew it was me.<br /> Not many people have the privilege of meeting me, and those who have, don't really live to tell the tale.<br /> "Come" I say getting up and Vissarion following right behind me as we both walk out of my study, I head to the basement to check on the prisoner I have there.<br /> It doesn't seem as if she gets the message, maybe because I haven't had the time to show her just what I'm capable of, she's heard of it yes, but she's never seen it first hand.<br /> I walk down the basement and I come face to face with the huge metallic doors, two guards stand in front of it watching, they stand straight and bow their heads the moment they see me, I just go ahead and open the door before walking in, with Vissarion following behind me.<br /> The moment I walk in and meet eyes with her, I see her visibly gulp and adjusts herself, she barely ever moves from her sitting position, well where will she go, she's afraid of me<br /> She should be<br /> I stop in front of her with Vissarion standing at the door.<br /> "I don't know what you discussed with my cousin and I don't care, but what I do find strange is why he's soliciting on your behalf to at least let you bath" I say lowly and she just looks up at me with those big blue eyes, the way she looks sometimes is so annoying I just want pluck them off.<br /> "Do you think you deserve a bath"? I ask bending down to her eye level.<br /> "If soaking me wet again with a bucket of water is your idea of a bath, then I think I'll pass" she mutters not meeting my gaze.<br /> She's got guts talking back at me, especially with such a tone.<br /> "I'd advice you watch your tone with me " I spit at her "I wouldn't hesitate to put a magazine through your head, you are of no use to me" I tell her and I see a ghost of a smile playing on her lips, why is she smiling?<br /> "You won't kill me, if you wanted to kill me, you won't go through the troubles of bringing me here" she voices out as if taunting me, her eyes holding an array of hope.<br /> I laugh, not a funny or genuine laugh, an empty one.<br /> "Don't mistake my lack of time for sympathy, don't test me , I will kill you if you push me past breaking point" I mutter lowly very close to her face, I see her confidence waver and it causes me to smirk.<br /> "What do you want from me"? She asks her voice trembling a bit.<br /> "Revenge," I grit out to her and I see her brows scrunch in confusion.<br /> "On Enzo"? She asks making me growl out, I shake my head slowly before grabbing her face in a tight grip and pulling her close to me.<br /> "On you, Cara." | LEARN_MORE | https://a.mobobooks.com/ad/TW9ib29rcy8xNDM5NTQvMjA | 123910400815364 | Mob001 | https://facebook.com/61553314005849 | 51 | 1 | 383,425,711,226,591 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Mob001 | 120207968625240415 | a.mobobooks.com | NONE | video | https://a.mobobooks.com/ad/TW9ib29rcy8xNDM5NTQvMjAyNDA0MDcxNzE5NDcvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 04:25 | https://scontent-lax3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435471688_411933634790807_5655719267088231150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IX_WmWuDAcgAb4ILYY9&_nc_ht=scontent-lax3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCXd25TCDxzr9sJznvZNT9LkGsgs8hZQfxSSMTB2aGYQg&oe=6618EBDD | person_profile | 0 | Mob001 | https://scontent-lax3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435404961_370714509287172_5943117098817467412_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f1chWbVTofEAb7m4ztT&_nc_ht=scontent-lax3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA-H6U2CnzOZCQjxNEaYC-3RSK-iqd9rBPyQk-KAFfN6A&oe=6618CF21 | 0 | 3 | Mob001 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,240 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011161}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 725729249438692 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | "What did you do, Samantha?"<br /> "I'm sorry, " I uttered, lowering my head.<br /> "I - I just wanted to take pictures of you but I wasn't intending to have intercourse with you."<br /> "I already have a girlfriend and I love her."<br /> "Believe me, Luke, this is not included in my plan and I didn't intend - "<br /> "I don't love you and do you think that after everything you did last night, I will still be able to love you?"<br /> ————————<br /> Samantha's POV:<br /> "Sam."<br /> "Hmm?" I looked up to see my best friend Jack leaning against the door frame. Her face has a mixed expression of frown and worry.<br /> "Are you sure you're ready to go back to San Francisco?"<br /> I put down the dress I was holding as I found myself laughing at her question.<br /> "Of course! Why shouldn't I be ready?"<br /> She shrugged, walking towards the bed and slumped herself next to me. "I think you should ask yourself that question and not me."<br /> "Well, I don't have to ask myself that question because I know that I'm ready! It's been almost four years since I left my hometown and I really missed the things I was doing then."<br /> "Okay, as you say so." She gives me a shrug for the second time. "Are you now going to stay there for good?"<br /> "I don't know. Maybe yes, maybe no. But honestly, I haven't thought about it yet. I just want to see my daughter and surprise her on her birthday."<br /> "How about seeing your husband again? Are you ready for that?"<br /> "Ex-husband! He's no longer my husband, Jack, remember?"<br /> "Alright, but what if you meet him again at the party? You know, it's impossible for you not to see him again. After all, he's still Cali's father."<br /> "I know. And so - if he's there? I can't stop him from seeing his daughter, besides, everyone expects him to attend the party. Of course, some of them are just to gossip about our lives."<br /> "Hmm ... so you mean to say you're ready to face him again after four years of hiding from him?"<br /> "Excuse me! I'm not hiding from him, I didn't and I will not. Why would I do that? And as for your question, of course, I'm ready. I completely forgot what happened. It's all in the past. I am now Samantha Soriano version 2.0!" I said flipping my hair over my shoulder. You know, to show her how confident I am with my answer.<br /> "So you're saying you have already moved on, huh?" She asked after a while. I know how much she's trying to suppress her laughter.<br /> I sighed.<br /> "Jack, how many times do I have to answer that question? I've already moved on and whatever has happened in the past, it will remain buried like all the stupid feelings I felt for him four years ago. I'm completely healed, especially now that I have David. I love him and I'm happy with him."<br /> David is my boyfriend. And If you're asking if my daughter approved him as my boyfriend ... the answer is yes and we've been together for six months.<br /> "Oh ... alright, you're completely healed." She left me hanging on those words and busied herself checking her new polished nails.<br /> "Hep! You don't have to explain. Just let me continue, okay? What I was saying earlier was that you should take David with you to San Francisco. Why? Well, it's not just to introduce him to everyone, but to show your ex-husband what kind of precious gem he has thrown 4 years ago. He chose to be with that woman who knows nothing but shows off on a catwalk wearing only two pieces of her - I mean, cloth!"<br /> "You can't blame her, she's a model." I chuckled.<br /> "I know she's a lingerie model, but you don't get my point, do you? You and Luke had been married for 4 years, you had a five-year-old daughter but what got me confused is that he never learned to love you? Goodness!"<br /> "Ouch! Do you really have to slap me again with those words?" I pretended to be hurt. I couldn't help it. I don't even know why those words still give a slight sting in my spine.<br /> "Why? Isn't it true? Jeez! If only it were David, I think he learned to love you in those 4 years of being together!"<br /> "Yes, if only he was David, but he's not him. He's Luke Marcuz Williams."<br /> "Let's be serious, Sam. What if suddenly everything changes when you come back?"<br /> This made me frown. "What do you mean?"<br /> "What if when you see him again you'll realize that you still love him? That nothing has changed and that you are still in love with him even after four years?"<br /> My mouth suspended in mid-air. I admit I was kinda shocked by her question.<br /> "That's not going to happen." I smiled, shaking my head.<br /> "How can you be sure of that?"<br /> "I just know, " I said with a shrug.<br /> "Well, let's see."<br /> "It's true, Jack, believe me. Because Luke and I..." (I smiled bitterly) " ... we just met, but we weren't really destined to be together. See? Fate had just played on us." I blinked away the tears which I don't know where it came from.<br /> "Ohh..." she held my hand, giving me a sad smile. "You're right, you're not meant to be together. It's enough that you became fool and stupid over him in your youth days. But anyway, at least that's stupidity gave you the most precious gift you've ever received."<br /> I dropped my back to the bed when Jack finally left my room. She's right. The biggest mistake I made also gave me a precious and memorable gift in my life ... becoming a mother. It was a mistake that I will forever regret doing but would be grateful for at the same time.<br /> Staring blankly at the ceiling, a sad smile formed my lips as the part of that happy and painful memories crossed my mind again.<br /> Four years ago ... a 17-year-old Samantha ...<br /> "Ouch!"<br /> I screamed, caressing my forehead. Then a crumpled paper landed in front of me. I don't have to ask who did that stupid thing as there is only one person who always does such a thing to annoy me. My older brother, Dale.<br /> Frowning, I slowly turned my chair only to see him lying on my bed, grinning with his legs crossed against each other.<br /> "Dale! What are you doing here?"<br /> "Shhh ... hey, sis, why do you always forget that this is also my house?" He changed his position. He faced me, resting his head on the palm of his hand while his elbow supported its weight.<br /> "Dale Sebastian Soriano! Don't you know how to respect someone's privacy? You're so annoying!"<br /> But he just laughed even more.<br /> My chest goes up and down but I remained seated. I'm really trying to calm my nerves not to kill my own brother. How I wish sometimes for the ground to open up and swallow him. I don't care if it includes my bed, I'll just ask Dad to buy me a new one.<br /> "Samantha, Samantha, Samantha. Tsk.tsk.tsk ... when are you going to wake up and stop dreaming about my best friend? Oh, no, I forgot you're awake. Stop daydreaming about Luke, because let me tell you, he already has a girlfriend. And even if he doesn't have one, he will certainly never notice you."<br /> 'Ouch.' My heart screams inside.<br /> "He will never look at you. Tss! He doesn't even like you, I mean, you're not his type."<br /> Is he really my brother or have I just been adopted? He's a straightforward person and sometimes I couldn't help but hurt with his harsh words.<br /> "You really know how to throw harsh words, are you?"<br /> "Because it's true, Sam. You're no match compared to all the girls who flaunt their bodies every day in front of him. Look at yourself, you don't even know how to use makeup."<br /> "You know what, I started getting confused if we are really siblings! You don't love me and I feel it!"<br /> "Tss! Stop the drama, Samantha, it doesn't suit you."<br /> I just blinked repeatedly. The nerve.<br /> "I'm just concern about you, don't you get it? You'll never want to be his girlfriend if you just know him."<br /> "What do you know about love? I'm warning you, Samantha, stop your illusions about Luke. He already has a girlfriend."<br /> I just rolled my eyes. The word came from him, Luke has a girlfriend - yes, a girlfriend, meaning a girlfriend only. And since they are not yet married, I still have the chance to make him look at me and of course, to love me. Yay!<br /> Visiting my brother at the University is not my first time doing it. I've done this many times in the past eight months since I knew that his best friend had returned to San Francisco to continue his studies. But I must admit that this is the first time I come here 'ALONE', as my best friend's rope of patience towards my brother has already reached its limit. Well ... I guess you already know the reason.<br /> Wearing my new mini skirt or should I say - the shortest I've ever had - skirt, I smiled at all the girls who actually presume to be my sister-in-law in the future.<br /> "Hi, Sam." They greet me in unison.<br /> "Hello." I greet back smiling.<br /> Well, Dale and Luke are both famous in this school, not only because they both have looks and appeal, but also because they were both heirs to the largest advertising and real estate company in the country.<br /> I kept walking until my feet reached the best spot where I could see my king playing. I'm sure they haven't noticed me yet. Well, it's a big favor on my part, since I was able to watch and stare the way Luke's muscles flex every time he moves.<br /> So the game started. I just rolled my eyes when the annoying creatures - I mean, girls behind me started screaming the names of their favorite players.<br /> But my heart jumped out of my chest when our eyes met. I smiled sweetly at him, but I only got a blank stare before he ran to the other side of the court.<br /> 'Hmm ... it's okay. I know you'll be mine soon.' A desperate smile formed on my lips.<br /> "What - " It's too late for me to avoid the flying round object as it already hits me on the shoulder. And because of its strong impact, I fall from my seat. "Ouch!" I screamed because of the unexpected pain.<br /> "Oh, God! Are you okay? I'm sorry, I didn't catch the ball before it went in your direction." A new face from the team asked me while helping me to stand up.<br /> "It's okay, I'm fine." I tried to smile after seeing Luke standing behind him.<br /> "Tss! This is a college university, but what is a spoiled brat high school student doing here?" Luke sneered and although it pinched my heart, I still managed to smile - charmingly.<br /> "Hi, Luke."<br /> He stared at me and I didn't miss the way he clenched his jaws after seeing my skirt. His expression became darker, but I 'misinterpret it in some naughty idea'.<br /> I hold my breath and held my chin up. This is it, he finally noticed my outfit.<br /> I was just pulled back to earth when he started walking away after throwing me a hard glare.<br /> "W-Wait!" I can still feel the pain on my butt but I have to run after him. I don't want to miss this opportunity as it only happens in a blue moon. "Luke!" I grabbed his arm which made him stop and look at me.<br /> I swear my heart stopped beating the moment he turned around. His cheeks were red and so were his lips. Oh, gosh! He looks so handsome.<br /> "What?"<br /> "Uhm - "<br /> "What do you want, Ms. Soriano?"<br /> Oh, yeah ... the second time he called me Miss Soriano.<br /> "Why are you calling me by my last name? I told you to call me Sam, besides, you're my brother's best friend, aren't you?"<br /> He scoffed, removing his arm from my grip. "Right. Your brother and I are best friends and not us. We are not even close."<br /> "Yeah, but we can at least be friends, you know." I shrugged awkwardly, trying to keep up his pace.<br /> "Look, Miss Soriano, I'm busy and I don't have time for this childish conversation."<br /> "Childish - no, it's not! I mean it. We can be friends." I know some of his teammates are looking at us right now with different expressions on their faces, but the thing is - 'I don't care.'<br /> He instantly stopped walking. And I take that as an opportunity to tell him what I feel, where honestly, I've already forgotten how many times I've confessed it to him.<br /> "I like you, Luke Marcuz. No, I think I'm falling in love with you." I smiled even though I already knew what his next words will be.<br /> We heard some cheerings from the other students and his expression darkened as he formed his fists into a hardball. It's okay - I know he wouldn't hit me.<br /> "You know what, why don't you just go home and do your homework instead of bothering me? You're too young for this kind of thing, don't you know that? And forgodsake, how many times do I have to tell you that I don't like you!"<br /> "Ouch." My right hand automatically lifted into my left chest. "But I said I like you, what will you do about it?"<br /> 'Who says I can't be an actress?'<br /> "You're just wasting your effort, Samantha. Wearing heavy makeup, fitted shirt, short skirt and 4-inch heels is only for those desperate women!"<br /> Maybe if we're just in a different situation, I would have jumped 10 times and roll on the ground as he mentioned my name ... but his words cuts not only my heart but also my ego.<br /> "I already have a girlfriend and I love her."<br /> "I know, but just like what you said, she's only your girlfriend and not your wife. So that means I still have a chance to prove myself to you." I shrugged.<br /> I don't know where I got the strength to spill those words, but I have to make him understand what I feel. I noticed the fire registering in his eyes, showing a silent warning as he took a step closer to me.<br /> "Listen kid and bear this in your mind!"<br /> "You're too young and naive to understand the things around you. And do you think I'm oblivious of what you're doing?" He scoffed. "No, I'm not, so better stop this childish act of yours and stop bothering me. I love my girlfriend and I would never, never choose you over her."<br /> And with one last glare, he left me speechless and open-mouthed in the middle. <br /> <br /> At our favourite fast-food restaurant 7 years ago ...<br /> "What the heck! Are you insane, Samantha?" That was Jack's first reaction when I told her about my plan of seducing Luke to the next level.<br /> "Well, I have no choice, Jack."<br /> "What are you talking about you have no choice? You have all the choices in the world to stop your craziness over Luke Williams, otherwise, you will end up miserably!"<br /> "Miserably? No, Jack, because miserably is what will happen to me if I just let him marry that woman after his graduation!"<br /> Queen Of The Night resto-bar, 9:30 pm.<br /> The roaring music filled my ears the moment I entered the exclusive night bar.<br /> I waited for almost half an hour before the man I was waiting for finally entered the club. I immediately called the bartender's attention and pointed to Luke's direction. He recognized him instantly the moment I showed Luke's photo. He hesitated at first, asked me again some random questions and because of that, I pulled the last $5000 out of my bag, and that's what made him shut his mouth.<br /> He nodded and motioned for me to hide while he's doing the rest of the job.<br /> Honestly, I have a lot of plans, way better than this. But after listening to his conversation with my brother, I don't know what happened to me. Suddenly I became frustrated and desperate to make him mine, although I know that with this plan I will not only be able to stop their wedding but also to destroy their relationship.<br /> But that's what I wanted and here I am now. Besides, backing out isn't in my vocabulary. I have already paid the prick of a bartender all my pennies, so I have no choice but to proceed with the plan. The operation 'stops Luke Williams wedding and make him fall in love with me' plan'.<br /> My eyes widened like saucers the moment I saw Dale walking behind Luke as they entered the club. I couldn't help cursing because I didn't know whether to continue doing it or I'll be back next time.<br /> 'Whew! You have to think of a better solution for this, Samantha!'<br /> Until finally a brilliant idea came to my mind. I immediately ran to the ladies' room and entered one of the cubicles.<br /> "Why on earth would I do that?" I can imagine the deep frown painted on Jack's forehead when she answered my call.<br /> I tried to ask her a favor to call my brother and pick me up from Janet's house, one of our classmates as the wheel on the back of my car flattened out, so I had to send it to the nearest mechanical shop.<br /> "Please, Jack?"<br /> "What are you doing at Janet's house at this very late hour? And seriously, you're really asking me a favor to call your narcissistic brother? Huh! Why don't you just call him and tell him to pick you up?"<br /> "I can't!" I bit my lip. 'Jeez, why did I say that?'<br /> "What? What do you mean you can't?"<br /> "Uhm - I - I can't reach his phone. I tried to call him but he's out of range."<br /> And that's what happened before I ended up in a room with Luke's sleeping figure after almost two hours of waiting.<br /> But the moment I got out of the washroom, my vision became blurry and I don't know why I suddenly felt dizzy. I don't remember ordering heavy drinks, 'cause I only asked the prick bartender to give me just a ladies drink. And as far as I remember, I only have two 'shots' if what they may call it.<br /> "What the heck is going on with me?" I asked myself confused.<br /> Massaging my temple, I took a deep breath and tried to walk towards the bed. The room is a bit dark and the only light source comes from the small table lamp near the bed, which is enough for me to see how drunk Luke is.<br /> I sit on the edge of the bed. Greek God's body flaunts freely in front of me and God knows how much I really wanted to touch every part of his body. And despite the heaviness of my eyelids, I tried to lift my hand and bring it to his hair.<br /> I don't know but the tears started to blur my vision. I must be 17 but I know that I feel for him. I love him.<br /> 'You know what, I always wonder what happens if I was born at your same, would you ever notice me? Or what if I'm Dale and I happen to be your best friend, would you ever feel the same for me? Would you ever return my feelings, this love I have for you?'<br /> I'm not sure if this is my first and ever last chance to do this. Besides, I don't even know what will happen tomorrow, so before the drowsiness takes over me, I found myself cupping his face and pecking him passionately.<br /> How I pray this isn't just a dream, that we could stay like this forever and that I never wake up, so I could always be with him and his always next to me. He's mine and I am his. It's only in my dreams that I don't have to play a smart girl in front of him. I don't have to go to his university every time I wanted to see him, as he would be the one to make an effort to see me.<br /> "Baby girl."<br /> I tried again to open my eyes despite the heaviness that I felt with my eyelids only to see the smile on his lips. I was about to return that smile but I was a little bit late to do it. He captured my lips in a hard and possessive peck while his hands were doing its job, wandering all over my body.<br /> I was still busy analyzing my feelings when he positioned himself between my legs and ...<br /> "Oh, God!"<br /> I gasped loudly as I felt the unexpected pain that surged down my core. Honestly, I didn't expect my first time to be this painful and that I hadn't even noticed that my nails were digging his shoulders. He's just too busy moving on top of me not to realize it.<br /> Until the pain finally subsides and turns it into another burning sensation that builds up inside me, drowning my mind in the pool of lust and that's it - my whole body shuddered beneath him.<br /> After reaching his peak, he dropped his body next to me. And much to my surprise, he pulled me even closer to him, wrapping my small frame with his toned and strong arm while the other served as my pillow.<br /> "I love you, " I whispered, my face was on his neck.<br /> "I love you, baby girl."<br /> I heard it. I heard those words before losing consciousness and falling asleep.<br /> After washing my face and drying it with a clean towel, I started putting on my clothes from yesterday. I have to hurry as I want to ask the prick bartender of what he put in my drinks last night.<br /> Taking my steps out of the bathroom, my mind was focused on my goal of talking to the bartender and I didn't waste any second looking at the bed. I took my bag and was about to open the door when suddenly a loud voice roared through the four corners of the room.<br /> "Where are you going?"<br /> "What did you do, Samantha?"<br /> I flinched when he held my arms tightly. His voice laced with anger and so his eyes, that if that kind of look could ever kill, I'm sure I'm already lying six feet under the ground.<br /> "answer me!"<br /> "Huh? I - I didn't do anything - " but he cut me off.<br /> "Liar! You spiked my drinks last night, didn't you?"<br /> "I - " Holy God, what am I going to say? "I'm sorry, " I uttered, lowering my head. I couldn't bear to look him in the eye. They were like a fire that slowly burns my soul.<br /> "Sorry? You're sorry?"<br /> "Aww ... y-you're hurting me." I tried to remove his hands but he only tightened his grip. My tears were now forming around my eyes not because I'm scared but because of the guilt that is eating me inside. "I - I just wanted to take pictures of you but I wasn't intending to have intercourse with you."<br /> "Really?" He asked, clenching his jaws.<br /> "Believe me, Luke, this is not included in my plan and I didn't intend - "<br /> "your excuses! Why am I supposed to believe you?" and he began to launch curses and offensive words that almost made me cry.<br /> "You know what? You've completely lost my respect for you! I thought you're different, but no, I was wrong!"<br /> "I didn't do anything. I told you I felt dizzy and fell asleep last night. I'm sorry. Honestly, I thought it was a dream - "<br /> "A dream? Really, huh? Was it a dream that you enjoyed so much?"<br /> "I'm just stating the truth. I have no plans to ruin you, I - I just want to be with you because I love you and that's all."<br /> "Samantha Soriano, the mere fact that you planed all this means you have every intention of ruining me! What is it for? You want me to notice you? I don't like you and how many times do I have to shout it in front of you just to make you understand that I don't like you?"<br /> He paused for a few seconds.<br /> "I don't love you and do you think that after everything you did last night, I will still be able to love you?"<br /> I suddenly lost for words. I was just standing in front of him, motionless. | LEARN_MORE | https://a.shepherdsapp.com/ad/Zmljd29ybGQvMTQzOTE4 | 102673059542883 | Shep002 | https://facebook.com/100093452425291 | 55 | 1 | 437,367,188,797,443 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Shep002 | 120209792852060659 | a.shepherdsapp.com | NONE | video | https://a.shepherdsapp.com/ad/Zmljd29ybGQvMTQzOTE4LzIwMjQwNDA3MTcwMTQ4L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 04:08 | https://scontent-dfw5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434452429_1446405886314034_7303197865060463118_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xK1lArbUK5UAb6_OxPs&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCUpmII8p6c3l_pyc0Abm0OwjnSoFvutn0n0fLAU2sWOw&oe=6618DC72 | person_profile | 0 | Shep002 | https://scontent-dfw5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434470005_1558700984926655_4859236522584457816_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5rG4FobFWpwAb6IbxRF&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-2.xx&oh=00_AfAb6xToVHN7gO4_KrWzboE2kKW9a1On0rdH1qPWbMtv6g&oe=6618DA1E | 0 | 3 | Shep002 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,250 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011254}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 755157406595341 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | "I'm warning you for the last time, get your filthy hand off me!" He seethe through gritted teeth. <br /> Before Fury could have a control of her mindset, she connects her palms with his face.<br /> "Filthy huh? You called my hands filthy!? Now you should get a taste of your own medicine." <br /> One slap wasn't enough for her, she raised her hands again to slap him for the second time, when he held them mid air.<br /> "Are you challenging me woman. You think I can't destroy your life?" <br /> "If you call it a challenge then so be it. Bring it on. Kayla Parker ain't afraid of any challenge." <br /> ————————<br /> Kayla<br /> <br /> Around 7:45pm, I heard the banging of the door followed by Claire's voice. That girl knows how to give me headache. She could not wait for the next day. I lazily made my way to the door. I was attacked by her glares. "Why the hard face? You look ugly"<br /> <br /> She walked passed me brushing my shoulder. She choose not to answer me. Great. "You did well" She exclaimed throwing her bag on couch. I took the other seat. "About what?" I played ignorance.<br /> <br /> "You know it better than anyone. You were supposed to call me since afternoon but decided to ditch me and choose to call me this night. You did absolutely well" She remarked passing me a death glare.<br /> <br /> "No offence I was busy unfolding my things. I just arrived Newyork a few hours ago. What matters is you're here now right?" I flunged my hands in the air.<br /> <br /> Her eyes squinted on me. Before I could have a control of what was happening, she dropped her weight onto my body. "I missed you girl!"<br /> <br /> "Get off me! I can't breathe properly" I exclaimed detaching her body from mine and also catching my breath.<br /> <br /> "God. Do you want to kill me?"<br /> <br /> She rolled her eyes in return. "Aren't you happy that we're seeing each other after a long time? I see you don't care about me anymore" She fake hurt. I burst into a fit of laughter.<br /> <br /> "Take a look at your face. You look like an old woman" I said amidst laughter.<br /> <br /> "Whatever. I still look beautiful in Tyler's eyes" Talking of Tyler, I have completely forgotten about him. Claire and Tyler have been together for more than five years. I remember the day Tyler approach Claire. She was on top of the moon. As she secretly has a crush on him. Tyler was our senior in University. He's not the popular type but has the aura of being attractive to people. And Claire got to be the lucky girl.<br /> <br /> "How's Tyler doing?" I asked wanting to start a different conversation.<br /> <br /> "Like you care to know" She mumbled enough for me to hear. "Ofcourse I care to know. After all he's your fiancee"<br /> <br /> "He hasn't proposed"<br /> <br /> "But he's going to. And that will be soon. I'm tired of seeing you guys single. You guys are head over heels for each other. I don't see why you're wasting time" Claire didn't say anything only spare me a glance and turn her face elsewhere.<br /> <br /> My brows creased in question. It's unlike her to behave that way. I know that whenever I mention Tyler, her face becomes red with blushing. I shifted to the couch beside her. "Is there something wrong? Between you and Tyler?" I asked placing my hand on her shoulder.<br /> <br /> "Nothing is going on. We're okay" She offered out a smile which didn't reach her eyes. This shows something is definitely wrong.<br /> <br /> "You know that you're a terrible liar right? I could see right through your expression that something is definitely wrong. So before I lose my s**t and go meet Tyler right this night, better start talking"<br /> <br /> "I told you it's-"<br /> <br /> "Spill!" I exclaimed more like commanded. She heaved out a sigh.<br /> <br /> "So lately, Tyler and I were having some argument"<br /> <br /> "Okay...?" I trailed off knowing that wouldn't be the end of the story.<br /> <br /> "The main problem is from me. I know Tyler loves me and is patient with me knowing how stubborn I am. But, I don't think I'm ready for marriage now" For a moment, I stared at the woman in front of me as if she has grown two heads.<br /> <br /> "Then when will you be ready? Till after ten years? Or when Tyler couldn't take your s**t anymore" I know I'm supposed to support my friend. However, her reason doesn't look reasonable to be. I can see the love Tyler has for her. It's a kind of love any woman would love to have from her partner.<br /> <br /> "Look Claire" I adjust my sitting position turning her body towards me. "I don't know where you got the stupid thinking in your head. Tyler loves you wholeheartedly. He'd been in love with you since day one. And I know he's only holding himself back. You both love each other, he has a job, a decent source of income. Then what more do you want"<br /> <br /> "I know all of that. I just don't feel like I'm strong enough to take responsibility" I didn't know when a hiss left my lips.<br /> <br /> "Then you don't love him enough. If you're going to sit here and tell me you're not ready to take responsibility then you don't deserve to be with him" My voice was slightly raised. I was beginning to be pissed. I don't even understand her.<br /> <br /> "You won't understand because you've never been in love to know how it feels when you're in a tight situation"<br /> <br /> "What?"<br /> <br /> "If you've been in my situation then you won't say all those things you've said. This is between me and Tyler. You were not there with us. And you are not the one-"<br /> <br /> "Wait... Wait.... Wait. Are you trying to insult me right now? Because of a man? Because I told you the truth? Seriously Claire" I raked my fingers through my hair. Pissed is the word to describe what I was feeling at that moment.<br /> <br /> "I don't mean that. You got me wrong. I just-" I raised my hands halting her.<br /> <br /> "No I understand. I totally understand you. You don't have to explain to me. Now I should start learning how to stay out of things that doesn't concern me" I don't know if it was her words or my own actions. Yet, I wouldn't lie about the fact that I was hurt<br /> <br /> "Look Kayla, I'm sorry. I kn-"<br /> <br /> "Excuse me. I need to get some fresh air. Because I don't understand what just happened. I'm hurt" I didn't wait for her reply when I walked out of the house.<br /> <br /> I didn't stop walking until I found myself outside the building. "Urgh... Why did I leave the house. I didn't do anything wrong" I declared openly. Truth be told, I don't understand Claire. And she's right, maybe because I've never been in love, I won't picture myself in her shoes. But, that doesn't mean she should out cast me like that.<br /> <br /> Shrugging my shoulder, I decided to take a walk around the area. I thought there wouldn't be a single soul around. I bet I'm wrong. Even though the area is still quite bright. I trekked for a little while coming across a candy shop. A smile made it way out of my mouth. I patted my jeans. Thankfully, I still have some extra money with me.<br /> <br /> I was in awed when I came across different varieties of candies. There are literally too many to choose from. After much comtemplation, I choose three different flavors. We might be on an argument mode with Claire but I know it won't last long. I took out the chocolate flavor. I entered the next shop when a medium sized fan caught my eye. And the next thing I found myself paying for it. I will use it in my next video. With that thought, a smile made it way out of my lip. I hummed a slow song as I embark on my way back to the house. I was a focused on my own thinking when a white light flashed through my face. And the only thing that could shield me is the fan.<br /> <br /> I could hear my heart thumping in it's ribcage and my legs went weak which resulted results me into gripping the nearest pole in support. I can't believe I almost got hit. "Hey woman, can't you see where you're going?" An unfamiliar, manly voice resonates through my eardrums. I lift up my face to have a look at the person. And for a moment, I was short of words. He was dressed in a pieces of black suit, his jet black shining beard didn't go unnoticed. He had that kind of look that make you shiver. His presence held some kind of strong aura. The power of being in charge.<br /> <br /> "I hope I'm not talking to a deaf person" His husky yet sharp voice snapped me out of my trance. I immediately felt embarrassed for gawking at him. I pushed my body off the ground. "Um.. Sir"<br /> <br /> "FUk!" He seethe bending to his car. My brow knit in confusion. I know I'm at fault for not focusing my attention on the road. So I want to get it over with and go on my way. "Sir, I'm-"<br /> <br /> "What's wrong with you woman! Why do you carry this piece of cr ap around? And now look it scraped my car. Are you blind?"<br /> <br /> "What?" I found myself uttering out in a low voice.<br /> <br /> "Now look at the damage you did to my car. How are you going to pay for the damages? Heck, you don't even look like someone who have a dime" He mumbled the last statement which didn't go unheard by me. For a moment, I found myself taking a clearer look at him again. Is this man in his right state of mind. If we look at it, he was partly at fault too. If he focus his attention on the road, nothing of such will happen.<br /> <br /> "Excuse me Sir, I'm not fully fault here. If you had focused your attention on the road, nothing of such would happen. You nearly hit me!" I exclaimed.<br /> <br /> "I bet you're a shameless woman. You still have the audacity to sprout nonsense. It's my car we're talking about" My legs moved on it's own accord, charging towards him. I grabbed him by the collar.<br /> <br /> "I'm warning you for the last time, get your filthy hand off me!" He seethe through gritted teeth. Fury burned in my eyes like a lightening bolt and before I could have a control of my mindset, I connects my palms with his face.<br /> <br /> "Filthy huh? You called my hands filthy!? Now you should get a taste of your own medicine" One slap wasn't enough, I raised my hands again to slap him for the second time, when he held them mid air.<br /> <br /> "Just because I allowed you to raise your hands on me doesn't mean I will let you for the second time and talking about filthy? Yes, your hands are filthy as well as you. Before I lose my temper, I advice you to apologize before you regret the day you are born"<br /> <br /> I have never been angry and at the same time insulted in my life the way I was at that moment. I felt like turning the stranger in front of me into a punching bag. How dare him call me filthy! I did promised my Dad that I won't cause any trouble in my stay in New York, but the man is making it harder for me. It's better if I just ignore him and go on my way. That should be better.<br /> <br /> I was about to leave when his next word renders me speechless. "I dare you to take one more step forward" His voice held some authority. For a moment I was short of words. Did I really hear him correctly?<br /> <br /> "I see that you don't know who you're talking to. I can destroy your life in a snap of finger" A annoyed chuckle escaped me<br /> <br /> "It's not necessary for me to know who you are. You might be the richest man in this city or even the president. You're human, so I am. I don't see any difference" Something flashed in his eyes. Surprise. If he thinks I'm going to be afraid of him then he's clearly mistaken.<br /> <br /> I'm sure he's not a simple man by his mode of dressing. The two pieces black suit isn't a common one. "Look woman. I don't have forever. I have important things to do that listen to your stupidity"<br /> <br /> "Oh so now you're resulting to insult right. If I'm stupid, then so are you. I need to make one thing clear to you. First, you were the one who tried to hit me with your car and then you want me to apologize to you because my fan mistakenly grazed your car? Isn't my life important than a stupid non living thing"<br /> <br /> The next thing that follows is a fit of laughter which got me thinking maybe something is indeed wrong with the man in front of me. "Important? Why would a stranger's life be important to me? I only care about my car. To give you a light punishment, I urged you to apologize because your piece of trash won't even be a tiniest bit of help to my damage"<br /> <br /> "I don't know you but your words shows that you're not a kind hearted person. You know I can sue you for attempted murder" I thought he will be taken aback by my outburst. However, he stood calm. Instead, his lips curved up. He trekked his way closer to me which led me to inch back passing him a glare.<br /> <br /> "Look here woman. Whether you report to the police or file a lawsuit at the court, nothing is going to happen. No one will listen to you. In fact they will take you as a crazy person. Because they know Alexander Carlo is a well reputable man" I would be lying if I say his words didn't send goosebumps to my skin. He might only be making mouth. However, when I look into the eyes of the man in front of me, it held power. His aura made me think maybe. Just maybe I was faster than my shadow<br /> <br /> And some other part of me reminded me that regardless of the status, humans are humans and it doesn't make any difference. He's only a man and I'm a woman. Feeling some sense of authority in me. I shifted myself back and stare at him directly. "I don't care about how reputable you are in the eyes of people. To me you're nothing but an arrogant and careless stranger"<br /> <br /> "It seems I didn't scare you enough to come back to your senses. I might have to remind you again. Alexander Carlo isn't a forgiving type. I could allow you to walk away but believe me when I say I can destroy your life in a snap of a finger" His body didn't move an inch from where he was standing only his mouth that is doing the movement.<br /> <br /> I reciprocated his action instead folding my arms across my chest. Up till now , no soul could be seen around the surrounding area. "I might have to remind you too Mr Alexander or whoever you call yourself. I'm not a forgiving type too. When I'm wronged, I make sure that person takes a taste of his or her own medicine and I think I've done part of it. You know...." I trailed off my eyes going to his chin.<br /> <br /> "The slap" I let out slowly. His eyes suddenly burned with fury. In a swift motion, I found my body being hurled around a wall. "You have the audacity to lay your hands on my face. Something no one will dare to do. I bet you don't know what you're getting yourself into" He seethe his eyes a shade of pure a anger.<br /> <br /> "Why? Does it hurt your ego? I will be delighted if it did. I'm wronged here and the least you could do it apologize for your actions. I don't plan on letting you get away with it"<br /> <br /> "Are you challenging me woman. You think I can't destroy your life?" A small smile spread across his face.<br /> <br /> "If you call it a challenge then so be it. Bring it on. Kayla Parker ain't afraid of any challenge" We both stared into each other's eyes with anger burning in them.<br /> <br /> A hiss left my mouth as I pulled my door open. I was burning with rage. I can't believe a stranger insulted me. He has the nerve to call me a shameless woman. What on earth. "Hey you're...." Claire trained off when I pass her a deathly look.<br /> <br /> She shouldn't forget we're still in a bad terms with each other. "My bad. You look scary" She ushered laughing at her unfunny joke.<br /> <br /> "Why in the world did I not give him another good slap!" I seethe punching the decor pillow in frustration.<br /> <br /> "Wait... What happened? Why are you talking about slapping someone?" Claire asked taking a seat beside me.<br /> <br /> "He has the audacity to call me a shameless woman. Can you believe this. A total stranger. He nearly killed me!" Our fight with Claire completely forgotten. I was literally hyperventilating.<br /> <br /> Claire places her hand on my shoulder. "Calm down and tell me what happened?"<br /> <br /> I heaved in and out a sharp breath calming my beating heart. I sure need someone to vent out my frustration. I explained everything that transpired between me and him. From the fight up to the challenge.<br /> <br /> "So you mean you slapped Alexander?" She asked her eyes widening a bit. Which made me raised my brows in question. "As in Alexander Carlo" She repeated.<br /> <br /> "Yes. Is he some president? He made a mistake and I gave him a taste of his own medicine"<br /> <br /> "OMG! Kayla you're doomed. I always advice you to be controlling your anger and now see what happened. Alexander isn't a forgiving man. And he doesn't back out of his word" This time around, she made me stare at her for some seconds.<br /> <br /> "What are you trying to say? You want me to stand idle and allow him to insult me?"<br /> <br /> "You don't understand Kayla. Alexander is a reputable man and among the top ten richest young bachelor in New York. Getting involved with him is like getting involved with fire. What are we going to do now" She was now in standing position. My eyes followed her action. Is this woman for real?<br /> <br /> "And so what?" I said. Just because he's the richest man doesn't mean he'd look down on people.<br /> <br /> Claire stopped pacing around the room and turned to me. "You don't understand Kayla, you barely spend a day in New York and you're getting into troubles. Alexander is far powerful than you think he is. I just hope he won't do anything" I found my mouth letting out a hiss. Her words are even adding fuel to my anger.<br /> <br /> "He can do anything for all I care. No matter how powerful he is, he can't stop me from living my life or doing what I want. Good night. I'm sleepy"<br /> <br /> "Listen Kayla, you-"<br /> <br /> "We're still on bad terms don't forget that" My eyes travelled to the marble floor, where the fan I bought was splattered. Indeed the fan made me keep a history. I ignored the looks Claire was throwing me and made my way to the room. I have many things ahead of me than listen to her talking about how powerful or wealthy he is.<br /> <br /> Morning came faster than I expected. As we agreed with Mr. Julius on discussing about finding me a job. Claire was literally sulking. We barely exchanged pleasant words. She acts as if she's a relative of Alexander. Going on and on about him. We're not meeting again. Cased closed.<br /> <br /> "So Kayla, I see that you have quite good grade. Since you studied business administration, I think hunting for a job won't be that hard. I have a connection with some companies. We can apply for it and see how it unfolds" He explained intertwining his hands on the table. I barely touch the lemonade drink.<br /> <br /> "Okay Mr Julius. Thank you so much"<br /> <br /> "My pleasure. Since you have your laptop with you we can start looking through some companies" I nodded my head in answer. What I liked with the man is his sharpness. He does things directly. My phone vibrate from the desk. I almost hissed out. It won't pass Claire with her nagging self. It must be one of her new argument.<br /> <br /> However, it wasn't a message from her. It came from an unknown number. My brows squeezed in confusion. It might be a wrong message.<br /> <br /> "Is everything okay?" Mr Julius said bringing his attention on me.<br /> <br /> "I got a job offer"<br /> <br /> "Really? Which company Is it?". I read out the message.<br /> <br /> Dear Miss Parker,<br /> I am pleased to inform you that you are invited to a job interview at Carlo industry. The interview is scheduled tomorrow by 8:00am prompt. Wishing you best of luck!<br /> <br /> From Carlo Industry Ltd.<br /> <br /> "You just got lucky Kayla. No need to hunt for a job again. I can't believe you got an invite without even applying for the job" His words were deaf to my ear as I got into thinking. The name Carlo looks familiar.<br /> <br /> Alexander Carlo<br /> Carlo industry | LEARN_MORE | https://a.crazynovelapp.com/ad/TXlsaWIvMTQyOTg0LzI | 149788454881544 | Cra0004 | https://facebook.com/61552123302606 | 42 | 1 | 924,898,582,703,316 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Cra0004 | 120208746411520400 | a.crazynovelapp.com | NONE | video | https://a.crazynovelapp.com/ad/TXlsaWIvMTQyOTg0LzIwMjQwNDA3MTAzNDM0L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-06 21:41 | https://scontent-dfw5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436105806_479383214411844_1026080642125590133_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8G2fQoTL6sAb50cvYT&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSMqrJ_ER9ltJa4V8mdpYOg2rEZgCpx6UGTn92hYxATg&oe=6618EB3F | person_profile | 0 | Cra0004 | https://scontent-dfw5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436703300_956242682650809_5120317442720320276_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=c2bkpg6jUroAb4PBWsK&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBlPGllwtZrocYonXz0X3sHX-BbrLQcMuKfY_VPfxLL9g&oe=6618EBC2 | 0 | 3 | Cra0004 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,257 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011280}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 771871024902757 | 🔥2024 Hot Novel🔥🔥sharing beatrice-a luna to her stepbrothers | "Ah!" my lips let out a gasp when he slid the vibrator into my undies. <br /> <br /> "It's okay. I can teach you all about this toy," he whispered, holding me against the wall near the door. <br /> <br /> The last thing I want was to learn this kind of knowledge from my stepbrother.<br /> <br /> "I have to go. Your brothers are waiting for me," I excused. <br /> All of my step-brothers knew I had no knowledge of this, they were ready to teach me everything about it.<br /> <br /> It was nerve-wracking that I felt a mate bond with all my stepbrothers and they didn't mind taking turns on me.<br /> <br /> "My brothers can come to my room. You know we are willing to share you," his words shook my body and so did the vibrator in my panties. <br /> <br /> "You have enough holes to please us all at the same time," his comment made my body shudder. <br /> <br /> It is bad that I didn't mind giving in to his fantasies? <br /> *** Being an Omega and a rogue is a combination of the cursed. Beatrice had lived a tough life, and finding out her mother was going to marry the Alpha King opened more challenges for her. <br /> <br /> She now has to face the brunt of her new Alpha stepbrothers' anger. But what if she finds out they are all her mates who don’t mind sharing a mate?<br /> <br /> And what if she happens to like being shared and willingly submits? <br /> <br /> Will Beatrice find peace in the forbidden mate bond, or will all her mates break her beyond repair?<br /> Read now to find out. | INSTALL_MOBILE_APP | http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.z | 213861961814061 | Favornovel2024 | https://facebook.com/61555872399886 | 10 | 2 | 955,177,689,515,031 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Install now | 0 | Favornovel2024 | 120207347916390593 | play.google.com | NONE | video | http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.zhangyue.read.favornovel | 2024-04-07 02:37 | https://scontent-dfw5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436393025_794183632605327_7582352913439957779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LWXHxolvbnYAb6tRT7x&_nc_oc=Adg_2amzDgkrY4EgJRZ24PFN0XtGCIeIDCL_CURqOqTjOtLrImtU7pk6KDSQs4m5eSPRCBJ2Ey8aQhMpd79GbyhZ&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCJysUvlhKKyPqiHfjS-RObGTlFUS8-QQWRJMEf7WLZqQ&oe=6618F85D | person_profile | 0 | Favornovel2024 | https://scontent-dfw5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435498851_845570604044548_1604624805851457187_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bAl2sjRcgWsAb7edLgr&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-2.xx&oh=00_AfDTvNo71_WdTlPi76lpYcx8nxMsfwWcInVV-Hee0OkBjQ&oe=6618F23D | 0 | 3 | Favornovel2024 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,265 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 782035680210602 |
|
Her Dominant Comeback | The rain poured heavily at night, and dark clouds shrouded the city. Olivia stood in the rain before Carter Manor, looking at the tall, lanky man before her. He stood under the porch, his deep, dark eyes as cloudy as the night sky. His eyes gleamed with indescribable emotions as he looked at the disheveled Olivia.<br /> After a moment, he took out a bank card and a plane ticket from his pocket and threw them at her. He said coldly and ruthlessly, "Leave and don't come back!" With that, he turned and went into the house.<br /> Olivia watched him while shivering. She had always known that Nathan hated her! Her heart felt empty and chills ran down her spine as the rain poured down heavily. After some time, she sadly picked up her few belongings and walked away.<br /> There was a crack in the bedroom curtains on the second floor. Nathan watched the thin figure gradually disappear in the heavy rain. His fists clenched tightly at his sides, and he punched the window...<br /> Emma stood at the door with a glass of water. She wanted to come in, but she unexpectedly witnessed this scene instead. A cold, bitter expression flashed in her eyes! She resented that Nathan had given Olivia money to send her abroad. Why is he still secretly watching her from a distance in the study? Olivia is such a lowly w*nch. What's so good about her? A slightly cruel expression surfaced in Emma's eyes...<br /> Half an hour later, Olivia walked ahead in a daze on a dark, empty street while dragging her luggage. Suddenly, a motorcycle appeared in the distance and quickly approached, snatching away what little belongings Olivia had left. She fell to the ground and was dragged and rolled a few times. As a sharp pain shot through her body, her vision faded to black. Darkness completely enveloped her, and she entirely lost consciousness!<br /> Five years later, a graceful figure sat in the general manager's office at Horizon Ventures' headquarters in Germany. She had delicate features, and she carefully swept her eyes over the documents in her hand as she sat at a top-notch, African redwood desk. She worked efficiently as she scanned through multiple lines of words effortlessly.<br /> A faint sandalwood fragrance lingered in the air, and a cup of coffee was beside her. She was in a limited edition haute couture suit that outlined her slender figure. It had just debuted at Paris Fashion Week.<br /> With her hair pulled into a high bun, she looked somewhat relaxed yet experienced. She had makeup on, and she looked very charming. Although beautiful, elegant, and dignified, she was also aloof and unapproachable. She wasn't one to be messed with!<br /> At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Olivia's assistant, Benjamin Hayes, hurriedly entered and said anxiously, "Something's wrong, Ms. Olivia. Your son has run away from home again!" Olivia frowned at him, sounding slightly displeased. "Why are you panicking? It's not his first time running away. He'll be back soon!"<br /> "It's not..." Benjamin stomped his foot in frustration. "It's different this time. He went abroad and even took Mr. Valtor with him!"<br /> "What did you say?" Olivia's face turned cold as she put down the documents in her hand. "Where did they go?"<br /> "They went to Emberfall in Wirthon," Benjamin quickly replied and handed his phone to Olivia. Two dots blinked on the screen, marking Liam's current coordinates! "Does he think he's invincible?" Olivia had an unpleasant expression. She immediately took out her phone to call her son, William, who's usually nicknamed Liam.<br /> An automated voice quickly rang on the phone. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable..." Olivia was dumbstruck. Her eyes darkened, and she had a cloudy expression. Why did they go to Emberfall? What is that kid up to?<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 The Child's Blackmail<br /> Her mind whirled for a moment before she said calmly, "Book a plane ticket and bring him back immediately."<br /> "Understood," Benjamin answered and left.<br /> At that moment, the young Liam sat in a café across the towering, imposing Carter Group in the city of Emberfall in Wirthon. The child sat by the window, swinging his legs leisurely. A laptop was in front of him, displaying a dazzling array of code on screen. Mr. Valtor sat beside the boy and looked at him in admiration.<br /> It was rumored that Carter Group had the safest security system in the world. Ordinary hackers couldn't breach their defenses at all. But now, Liam was treating it like child's play as he silently breached each layer of defense. The boy was only a little over four years old but extraordinarily smart!<br /> 'Ding.' At this moment, the web page showed that he had successfully breached the system. "Yay, done!" Liam cheered happily and clapped. Mr. Valtor leaned over. "You're so fast!"<br /> "Of course! Mommy taught me this system. It can even breach Xenava's defenses. Although Carter Group has powerful defenses, it can't stop me!" the boy said proudly. He slid off the chair, picked up his small backpack at the side, and walked away after saying, "Mr. Valtor, wait for my good news. I'm going to find my dad!"<br /> "Go for it! All the best!" Mr. Valtor trusted the boy's ability and wasn't worried about him.<br /> Liam then crossed the street and entered Carter Group. Once inside, he headed to the president's private elevator, which required a fingerprint and passcode. He felt a faint anticipation as he went forward to crack the software.<br /> I'll meet Daddy soon! I wonder if Daddy will be surprised or happy to see me! Lost in thought, he successfully cracked the password. He eagerly stepped into the elevator, ascending to the top floor.<br /> Nathan had just finished three conference calls in the meeting room on the top floor and was massaging the bridge of his nose wearily. His refined brows were slightly furrowed, and he had an unpleasant expression. His devilishly handsome face looked even colder than usual.<br /> His assistant, Ethan Thompson, handed him materials for the next meeting and asked concernedly, "Mr. Carter, don't you want to take a break?" The company had been busy lately, and Nathan was a workaholic. When he was swamped, he worked tirelessly like a machine. As Nathan's right-hand man, Ethan was also working round the clock. He felt like he didn't even have time to catch his breath!<br /> Nathan took the documents, waved his hand, and said coldly, "No need!" He had meetings all day today, including two global conferences in the evening. He didn't have time to rest. Ethan was dumbstruck and could only continue working helplessly.<br /> At that moment, the conference room door opened. Nathan's secretary, Fiona Agers, came in, flustered. She reported, "Mr.… Mr. Carter, there's a child outside who wants to see you. He said... he's your son." Nathan hated to be disturbed while working. He was highly displeased by how his secretary had burst in anxiously. Moreover, what she said was so absurd. Nathan's face darkened almost instantly.<br /> Ethan was also briefly stunned. He berated Fiona. "Ms. Agers, what nonsense are you talking about?" Mr. Carter isn't even married. How can he have a son?<br /> "I... I..." Fiona trembled with fear and dared not speak.<br /> However, a small figure emerged behind her, his shiny eyes looking at the people in the room.<br /> His gaze quickly locked onto Nathan, and he ran over excitedly. "I found you! This is great! Daddy... we finally met!" The little boy pounced on Nathan and tightly wrapped his arms around the man's legs, beaming.<br /> Nathan was dumbstruck. He gazed at the child dangling from his leg and was stunned. He didn't know how to react. Ethan's eyelids twitched, and he instinctively wanted to pull the child away. His boss wasn't fond of strangers touching him. However, his hand froze mid-air when he saw the child's face.<br /> The young child had delicate, refined features. His cheeks were soft and supple, and his dark eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. His dazzling, animated gaze made him look lively yet wise beyond his years. His appearance surprisingly resembled Nathan!<br /> Ethan was somewhat perplexed and astonished. "Mr. Carter, this..."<br /> Nathan finally snapped back to reality when he heard it. His brows furrowed, and he was utterly displeased. "Why are you just standing there? Get rid of him! Make his parents come to collect him. Who brought him here? Throw him out at once!"<br /> "Ah... Alright!" Ethan was surprised, but he came to his senses and felt like his rational self again. Mr. Carter has no interest in women. How could he have a child? I must've been out of my mind to think this is Mr. Carter's son!<br /> Ethan moved forward quickly to pick the boy up. "Boy, where's your family? You can't play here! Come on, I'll take you out of here..."<br /> The child unexpectedly held on tighter to Nathan's pant leg. He shook his head and said, "I'm not leaving. Nathan Carter is my Daddy! It hasn't been easy to find Daddy..."<br /> The boy seemed slightly aggrieved. He looked at Nathan's cold expression and spoke in a babyish voice. "Daddy, my name is William Monroe. You can call me Liam. I'm four years and three months old! I'm your son! I did a DNA test. Take a look if you don't believe me." As he spoke, he let go and swiftly retrieved a piece of paper from his backpack before handing it over.<br /> Nathan didn't reach out to take it. He found it absurd that a child had inexplicably appeared out of nowhere and claimed to be his son!<br /> Ethan felt a shiver run down his spine. He couldn't help but think to himself. What an elaborate scam. This boy is so good at blackmail. He even provided DNA evidence. It must be fake, right? Ethan quickly glanced at the document out of suspicion. To his surprise, Nathan's information was accurate, including his blood type and age. The probability of paternity was 99.9 percent! | LEARN_MORE | https://page.joyreadings.com/h5-book-share-custom4 | 106077262240533 | The novel | https://facebook.com/100085523883301 | 18,995 | 1 | 3,811,851,579,047,226 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | The novel | 120208751373400310 | page.joyreadings.com | NONE | image | https://page.joyreadings.com/h5-book-share-custom4.html?lang=en&id=7103&brand=2&app=0&ppid=2979&pid=FBW2A&campaign={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&utm_source=FBW2A&utm_medium={{placement}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_term={{adset.id}}&utm_content={{ad.id}}&ori_campaign_id=120208751356140310&ori_adset_id=120208751357640310&ori_ad_id=120208751372980310 | 2024-04-07 04:44 | https://scontent-dfw5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434991788_1126828971962206_7488110865915698566_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K1EnQjdCcJEAb5yObQ_&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAWvr_KLOKoPzMsQGOfeXHIxInh7S2gP_8O2YfgGtV1wg&oe=6618F167 | person_profile | 0 | The novel | https://scontent-dfw5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435088055_339193975817970_3268245602639633756_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s2gnD-YRkOgAb7kwsx4&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA6ChDKke61ZnsYDbtHviacLqP3nXRDgGqvZ0OwxB2IkQ&oe=6618FF63 | 0 | 3 | The novel | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,277 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011417}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 794391792593005 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | "let's get this over. "I, Trevor Monroe, future alpha of Blue Moon pack, reject you as my mate and Luna."<br /> "Trevor, you don't deserve me, I Seleste True, Pure Born Gamma, Descendant of Fenroe accept your rejection."<br /> ******** <br /> As I'm lying here thinking about all of this, Tamaska starts jumping around in my mind. Like literally jumping around. She seems so excited all of a sudden. I look up and see Trevor standing over me, looking at me strangely. At first, he seems happy to see me, then his expression changes. I guess he remembers that we are no longer friends. Meanwhile, Tamaska is still going crazy in my head. Trevor and Tamaska say the one word I never wanted to hear in reference to Trevor. They both yell "mate". No, this can't be. I can't be his mate. This will never work. Now I'm panicking. I can see on his face that he is going to reject me. This is not the way my life is supposed to go. Oh, moon goddess, give me the strength to be strong and not break down.<br /> Trevor just stands there for a minute, then says, "let's get this over. "I, Trevor Monroe, future alpha of Blue Moon pack, reject you as my mate and Luna."<br /> As soon as he said those words, I felt a pain like I have never experienced before. It's like my heart has been ripped apart. Tamaska starts whimpering. Trevor made my wolf cry. Why would he do this?<br /> "Why?" I ask. As much as I hate him seeing me cry, tears are running down her eyes. "Why would you do this to us? Why would you take away our chance to be happy? Do you really hate me that much?"<br /> "It's not about me hating you, Seleste." He says, "The mate bond will not let me hate you. I just don't think you are the right person to be my Luna. You are a good Gamma. Fighting is what you do, but I need someone else lying beside me. Not someone who will undermine me or make me look bad in front of the pack warriors. I just can't have you as my mate. I don't want you as my mate."<br /> I can't believe my mate is saying this to me. It's like he really wants to hurt me. He is saying that he prefers someone else over me, his mate. Tamaska has not stopped whimpering. She is so hurt by what our mate is saying. Although I knew this was coming, the pain was unbearable.<br /> "Are you sure this is what you want, Trevor? Do you want to think about this before you make a final decision?" I ask in a whisper.<br /> "Don't beg Seleste, it's really not becoming. It should be no surprise that I rejected you. I made it known over this past year that I do not want you in my life. Yes, I am sure. I do not want you as my mate. My rejection stands!" <br /> Did he just say stop begging? The nerve of him. I would never beg anyone to be with me. He wishes I was begging him. How is he going to feel when he finds out that I get a second chance mate while he is stuck without a mate? I don't need to beg. <br /> "Begging, the last thing I'm doing is begging. I have never begged and trust me; you are the last person I would ever beg to be in my life. Out of respect to your father, I have kept my opinion to myself about you and the way you are acting, but truthfully, Trevor, you are a disappointment. I don't know what your parents or the pack will do when they find out what you have done, but since this is what you want and since frankly, you don't deserve me, I Seleste True, Pure Born Gamma, Descendant of Fenroe accept your rejection." I say and begin to walk away. I need to get away from him. It is taking everything in me to hold Tamaska back. She really wants to kick his butt right now.<br /> "Before you go, I order you not to tell anyone about us being mates," Trevor says in his alpha voice.<br /> Is he serious right now? Does he really not know that the alpha command does not work on our family? He really is not fit to lead our pack. He obviously did not pay attention in his alpha training, or he would know it is pointless to alpha command me. I will tell who I want to tell. I just look at him in disgust and walk away. As much as I want to break down and cry for hours, I refuse to let him see me cry more than he already has. I hold my head up high and walk away from him. The moon goddess granted me my request. I feel strong and I could keep myself together. At least until I get home. <br /> Once I make it to my house, I run to my mom and cry my eyes out. My mom keeps asking me what's wrong. My dad comes in and tries to talk to me, but I can't stop crying enough to talk to them. I can't say the words. At least not yet. My mom calls Mona to come to be with me and to help calm me down. After crying for about an hour, I'm finally ready to tell my family what happened. Wiping my eyes, I begin the story of my life right now.<br /> "I don't know where to start. I'll try to keep it simple. Tamaska was feeling restless, so I went to the clearing the grandmother used to take me to. As I was basking in the moon, Trevor walked into the clearing." I see my mom and dad stiffen when I mention Trevor's name. Mona just looks at me with concern. I think she knows what I'm about to tell them.<br /> "It turns out that I am Trevor's mate," I say with a sigh.<br /> "I don't understand," my dad says, "if you found your mate tonight, why are you crying? Did something happen to you or Trevor?"<br /> "Dad, Trevor rejected me." My family has the same shocked look I had.<br /> "Are you serious," my mom and Mona say at the same time.<br /> My dad is steaming mad right now. I'm afraid of what he will do. Trevor hurt his baby. This may not end well for Trevor. When my dad is angry, even the alpha stays out of his way. My mom and I are the only ones that can calm him down.<br /> "Yes, I'm serious. He said that I was not Luna material, and he did not want me as his mate or the right Luna for this pack." I explained to my family.<br /> "Trevor is an idiot," Mona says. "There is no one more suited to be our Luna. You have always put this pack first. You have always worked to make us better and stronger."<br /> "I know. Mona, it hurts so bad. My own mate does not want me. To make matters worse, he tried to alpha command me not to tell anyone that we are mates."<br /> "What!" my dad yells. "I need to go find this pup and teach him a lesson. No one hurts my baby and lives to talk about. Who does he think he is? He is obviously not fit to lead. He doesn't even know our pack's history. Every alpha knows that our family is not subject to any alpha. We serve out of choice, we submit out of respect, not out of compulsion. Our family has served this pack for generations, and I have never questioned that choice until now. This pack is not worth the pain it is causing my baby. First, I'm going to teach that brat a lesson, and then we are transferring to a different pack where they respect and appreciate us."<br /> "Baby calm down." My mom says to my dad. "Let's focus on our baby girl for now. What do you want to do, Seleste?"<br /> "I really don't know, momma. I don't want to run like a coward. He is not worth us turning our lives upside down. Besides, I will be traveling a lot after school anyway, so I will rarely see him. And dad, if you hurt Trevor, I may ruin your friendship with Alpha Connor. I'm sure he does not know what Trevor did. And No dad, I don't want you to tell him. I don't want anyone to know that Trevor was my mate. Grandmother told me that if one of us gets rejected by our mate, the moon goddess will bless us with a second chance mate. While I don't want another mate right now, there is still hope for me in the future. Right now, I just want to get through the end of the school year."<br /> "Ok baby girl, if this is what you want, your father and I will support your decision. But remember, you are my daughter. You will not sit around and mope about that pup. I will give you one full day to cry and be sad, then I want you to pick yourself up and start moving forward. It may still hurt, but it will not destroy you."<br /> "Thanks, mom," I say, hugging my parents. "You always know what to say.<br /> "You are my favorite daughter; I will always be there for you in this life and the next."<br /> "Mom, I'm your only daughter," I say with a smile.<br /> "And don't you forget it," my mom says.<br /> My family spent the rest of the night talking, listening, and wiping my tears. I am so glad I have them in my life. My mom is right. I will not wallow in sadness over Trevor. He has proven that he is not worthy of me. He made his choice and now I am free. I will be able to move on. He thought he would break me, but I won't break. I go to my room and grab my journal and begin to write. I just let all my hurt, anger, and disappointments release on paper. Writing poetry has always been my outlet. Speaking of poetry, I think I will ask the girls to go to Jazzy's tomorrow night.<br /> As I lie in bed, I start to feel this burning feeling in my stomach. I feel like someone is clawing my stomach from the inside. I have a high pain tolerance, but this is unbearable. I yell out in pain. My mom and dad run into my room when they hear me cry out. I tell my mom about the pain in my stomach. My dad gets mad all over again. They don't want to tell me what's going on. Mom says I'm better not knowing. Tamaska is howling in my head. She has been quiet since Trevor rejected us, but now she is balled up in a knot, howling and crying. I know this has to be about Trevor. He made my wolf cry twice. I will never forgive him for that. She does not deserve to be hurt like this.<br /> "T what's wrong? What's happening? Mom and dad will not tell me."<br /> "It's mate, he is being intimate with another she-wolf." Tamaska cries. "He really does not want us, and he is already with someone else. Seleste, I can't handle this right now. I'm going to take a break from this. I'll still be with you, but I'm going into a deep sleep, at least for now, don't worry, I'm not going away and I won't be down long. I just need a little time."<br /> "It's ok T. I love you and I will be here for you." I sent T a hug. I wish I could hold and pet her right now.<br /> "Mom, Dad, Trevor made my wolf cry twice. I will never forgive him for that. She did not deserve that. T told me what this pain is. There is no coming back from this. He has truly sealed our fates and our future. I am done with him. If I had it in me to hate anyone, I would definitely hate Trevor."<br /> "Like your mom said, baby girl, we will support you no matter what. You deserve better. I will stay out of it and let you handle it for now, but if he hurts you again, I will have to step in. There is no way I or my wolf can stand by and let someone hurt my pup. I don't care who it is."<br /> We all walked out of the house and headed to the venue for the party. <br /> "I would like to thank everyone for being here tonight to celebrate the 18th birthday of the circle of ten, our next generation of the leaders of the pack. I'm sure that together, the ten will continue to move our pack to greater things." The alpha says. He announces all the mate connections in our group of ten. The pack is so happy for the mates, the alpha can barely get a word in. Finally, the crowd calms down, and the alpha announces Trevor and his fake mate. I look at my dad and shake my head as the alpha speaks. I don't want my dad to lose it and tell the pack that Trevor rejected me. <br /> "And finally, I would like to announce that my son, your future alpha, has also found his mate, Shana. Show them all some love." <br /> The crowd goes wild again. Nobody knows that they are a fraud, so they are happy to have what they think is the next alpha and luna.<br /> The alpha goes on to tell the pack about the mating ceremony planned for all the mates that will happen next Saturday on a full moon. The alpha tells all the still unmated wolves to let Beta Vareen know if they find their mates before the ceremony, so they can be included.<br /> The alpha tells us he has one more announcement. Yep, He will be retiring, and Trevor will take over as alpha- There goes the pack. <br /> "As it is our tradition, I will turn it over to Trevor to officially announce the next Beta and Gamma of the pack; Trevor." Alpha Connor says and steps back to his spot next to the luna. <br /> "Hello everyone," Trevor says. From the time alpha announced that Trevor will take over, he has been smirking at me.<br /> "I hope you all had a good time tonight. I know I did. The Blue Moon pack knows how to throw a party. Let me start by introducing you all to my mate and your future Luna, Shana Stevens."<br /> Everyone cheers for their pretend Luna. Trevor is looking at me to see if I react, which I don't. <br /> "And your next Gamma, Mona True" <br /> I think everyone here is in complete shock. I froze in my spot. Alpha Connor tried to run interference and stop Trevor before he takes this too far, but of course, Trevor didn't listen. <br /> "Son, what are you doing?" Alpha Connor asked, "Seleste is the next Gamma."<br /> "No, Dad," Trevor answers him. "I don't think Seleste is the right one for the position. Seleste has done nothing but undermine my authority in the pack for the last year. As alpha, I can't have anyone under me who does not respect my position as head of the pack. I want Mona as my Gamma. I think that is best for the pack." <br /> "Dad, my mate, and I discussed this. Aside from the fact that Seleste does not respect me or my position, it is common knowledge that Seleste is in love with me. My mate does not feel that Seleste will have her best interest at heart. My mate does not feel safe with Seleste, being in charge of our safety and security. As her mate, I have to put her first and protect her peace of mind. Seleste being here affects her peace negatively and I can't have that."<br /> I notice my dad is about to lose control. I need to get to him before things go completely left. To defuse the situation and give Trevor what he wants and hopefully stop this drama, I agree that I don't need the Gamma title. <br /> "Fine," I tell Trevor. "Gamma is just a title. I don't need it. Not having the title does not change who I am. I will still train the warrior and fulfill my other obligations. As far as respecting you Trevor, respect is earned, and up until recently, I thought you deserved my respect. You have shown me over the last couple of days that I was mistaken about you. So, you can keep the Gamma position. I don't want it. As far as being in love with you. That is laughable. I don't even like you." <br /> He actually smirks at me. This fool thinks he has won. He is just sad.<br /> "Well, that is settled. Seleste will not be the next gamma. And since you mentioned training the pact, that's the other thing. I do not want you training my warriors anymore. Since you are mad that you are not the Luna of this pack, how do I know you won't influence the warriors against me or continue to undermine my authority?"<br /> So that is his game plan. He wants to withdraw me of all power. Does he really not realize who I am? Everything my family has done for this pack. Now I'm slightly pissed, but I need to try to stay in control so that my father doesn't kill this fool.<br /> "Are you serious right now, Trevor? I have done nothing but make this pack better. I have spent my life learning and training so that I can strengthen this pack, and you want to take that from me because of your pettiness." <br /> I let Trevor know that he really does not have the authority to take the training position from me. I train packs under the authority of the council. No Alpha's word is above that of the council. But since he wants to be petty, I can take my strength, skill, and protection to another pack.<br /> "Save it Seleste, I have made my decision. As of now, you are nothing to this pack. Why don't you find another pack to train, since you mentioned other packs? We don't want you here."<br /> "Gladly," I tell him. "And when I leave, you will take the full brunt of your decisions and the consequences of what you are doing tonight."<br /> I am so over these things now. This pack needs my family more than I need this. I can leave and be accepted into any pack in the kingdom, including the royal pack.<br /> Ben and the other warrior begin to speak up for me. That appears to make Trevor even more pissed. Right now, his own father and current alpha is looking at him like he has completely lost his mind and he is standing in front of the pack looking proud. I always thought Trevor was pretty intelligent. Now I think there is something wrong with him. He just will not stop digging himself into a hole. <br /> "See, that's why I need to restrict Seleste of her power," Trevor says in anger and frustration. <br /> "The warriors are more loyal to her than they are to me. You all need to respect me. I am the alpha. What I say goes. None of you have my permission to leave. If you choose to leave, you will be rogues. Will you throw everything away just for her?"<br /> I am so proud of my Elite 12 members. We always stand for what is right.<br /> "I don't know about the others," Tim said, "But I would rather go, rogue than stay in this pack with you as the alpha. As Gamma Seleste said, respect is earned, and I just lost all that of it I had for you. Sorry, Alpha Connor, I cannot serve your son. I will prepare to leave this pack in the next two hours." Tim said. | LEARN_MORE | https://b.choicesnovel.com/ad/Y2hlcnJ5ZmljdGlvbi8x | 196946380158891 | Cho005 | https://facebook.com/61553848687555 | 3 | 1 | 893,974,072,512,472 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Cho005 | 120207375385540733 | b.choicesnovel.com | NONE | video | https://b.choicesnovel.com/ad/Y2hlcnJ5ZmljdGlvbi8xNDMwODIvMjAyNDA0MDcxMzQyMDYvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 00:47 | https://scontent.fosu2-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435511101_2618839018288490_2974322520757103110_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5f7RfI1WWDcAb5sThH4&_nc_ht=scontent.fosu2-1.fna&oh=00_AfBGlwmEZyRJFcxD9Oh22jOqI_C2JvZ37eTrL1N0_osl4w&oe=6618EAA6 | person_profile | 0 | Cho005 | https://scontent.fosu2-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436320084_1113241476547822_5758848764952569204_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_kQrqIojXAQAb7wUYqi&_nc_ht=scontent.fosu2-2.fna&oh=00_AfAr0K0iEm83KfsQUwRrHLzHSFltnq07wLFF1taB43JvMw&oe=6618E076 | 0 | 3 | Cho005 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,278 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011158}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 796917425227789 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | "let's get this over. "I, Trevor Monroe, future alpha of Blue Moon pack, reject you as my mate and Luna."<br /> "Trevor, you don't deserve me, I Seleste True, Pure Born Gamma, Descendant of Fenroe accept your rejection."<br /> ******** <br /> As I'm lying here thinking about all of this, Tamaska starts jumping around in my mind. Like literally jumping around. She seems so excited all of a sudden. I look up and see Trevor standing over me, looking at me strangely. At first, he seems happy to see me, then his expression changes. I guess he remembers that we are no longer friends. Meanwhile, Tamaska is still going crazy in my head. Trevor and Tamaska say the one word I never wanted to hear in reference to Trevor. They both yell "mate". No, this can't be. I can't be his mate. This will never work. Now I'm panicking. I can see on his face that he is going to reject me. This is not the way my life is supposed to go. Oh, moon goddess, give me the strength to be strong and not break down.<br /> Trevor just stands there for a minute, then says, "let's get this over. "I, Trevor Monroe, future alpha of Blue Moon pack, reject you as my mate and Luna."<br /> As soon as he said those words, I felt a pain like I have never experienced before. It's like my heart has been ripped apart. Tamaska starts whimpering. Trevor made my wolf cry. Why would he do this?<br /> "Why?" I ask. As much as I hate him seeing me cry, tears are running down her eyes. "Why would you do this to us? Why would you take away our chance to be happy? Do you really hate me that much?"<br /> "It's not about me hating you, Seleste." He says, "The mate bond will not let me hate you. I just don't think you are the right person to be my Luna. You are a good Gamma. Fighting is what you do, but I need someone else lying beside me. Not someone who will undermine me or make me look bad in front of the pack warriors. I just can't have you as my mate. I don't want you as my mate."<br /> I can't believe my mate is saying this to me. It's like he really wants to hurt me. He is saying that he prefers someone else over me, his mate. Tamaska has not stopped whimpering. She is so hurt by what our mate is saying. Although I knew this was coming, the pain was unbearable.<br /> "Are you sure this is what you want, Trevor? Do you want to think about this before you make a final decision?" I ask in a whisper.<br /> "Don't beg Seleste, it's really not becoming. It should be no surprise that I rejected you. I made it known over this past year that I do not want you in my life. Yes, I am sure. I do not want you as my mate. My rejection stands!" <br /> Did he just say stop begging? The nerve of him. I would never beg anyone to be with me. He wishes I was begging him. How is he going to feel when he finds out that I get a second chance mate while he is stuck without a mate? I don't need to beg. <br /> "Begging, the last thing I'm doing is begging. I have never begged and trust me; you are the last person I would ever beg to be in my life. Out of respect to your father, I have kept my opinion to myself about you and the way you are acting, but truthfully, Trevor, you are a disappointment. I don't know what your parents or the pack will do when they find out what you have done, but since this is what you want and since frankly, you don't deserve me, I Seleste True, Pure Born Gamma, Descendant of Fenroe accept your rejection." I say and begin to walk away. I need to get away from him. It is taking everything in me to hold Tamaska back. She really wants to kick his butt right now.<br /> "Before you go, I order you not to tell anyone about us being mates," Trevor says in his alpha voice.<br /> Is he serious right now? Does he really not know that the alpha command does not work on our family? He really is not fit to lead our pack. He obviously did not pay attention in his alpha training, or he would know it is pointless to alpha command me. I will tell who I want to tell. I just look at him in disgust and walk away. As much as I want to break down and cry for hours, I refuse to let him see me cry more than he already has. I hold my head up high and walk away from him. The moon goddess granted me my request. I feel strong and I could keep myself together. At least until I get home. <br /> Once I make it to my house, I run to my mom and cry my eyes out. My mom keeps asking me what's wrong. My dad comes in and tries to talk to me, but I can't stop crying enough to talk to them. I can't say the words. At least not yet. My mom calls Mona to come to be with me and to help calm me down. After crying for about an hour, I'm finally ready to tell my family what happened. Wiping my eyes, I begin the story of my life right now.<br /> "I don't know where to start. I'll try to keep it simple. Tamaska was feeling restless, so I went to the clearing the grandmother used to take me to. As I was basking in the moon, Trevor walked into the clearing." I see my mom and dad stiffen when I mention Trevor's name. Mona just looks at me with concern. I think she knows what I'm about to tell them.<br /> "It turns out that I am Trevor's mate," I say with a sigh.<br /> "I don't understand," my dad says, "if you found your mate tonight, why are you crying? Did something happen to you or Trevor?"<br /> "Dad, Trevor rejected me." My family has the same shocked look I had.<br /> "Are you serious," my mom and Mona say at the same time.<br /> My dad is steaming mad right now. I'm afraid of what he will do. Trevor hurt his baby. This may not end well for Trevor. When my dad is angry, even the alpha stays out of his way. My mom and I are the only ones that can calm him down.<br /> "Yes, I'm serious. He said that I was not Luna material, and he did not want me as his mate or the right Luna for this pack." I explained to my family.<br /> "Trevor is an idiot," Mona says. "There is no one more suited to be our Luna. You have always put this pack first. You have always worked to make us better and stronger."<br /> "I know. Mona, it hurts so bad. My own mate does not want me. To make matters worse, he tried to alpha command me not to tell anyone that we are mates."<br /> "What!" my dad yells. "I need to go find this pup and teach him a lesson. No one hurts my baby and lives to talk about. Who does he think he is? He is obviously not fit to lead. He doesn't even know our pack's history. Every alpha knows that our family is not subject to any alpha. We serve out of choice, we submit out of respect, not out of compulsion. Our family has served this pack for generations, and I have never questioned that choice until now. This pack is not worth the pain it is causing my baby. First, I'm going to teach that brat a lesson, and then we are transferring to a different pack where they respect and appreciate us."<br /> "Baby calm down." My mom says to my dad. "Let's focus on our baby girl for now. What do you want to do, Seleste?"<br /> "I really don't know, momma. I don't want to run like a coward. He is not worth us turning our lives upside down. Besides, I will be traveling a lot after school anyway, so I will rarely see him. And dad, if you hurt Trevor, I may ruin your friendship with Alpha Connor. I'm sure he does not know what Trevor did. And No dad, I don't want you to tell him. I don't want anyone to know that Trevor was my mate. Grandmother told me that if one of us gets rejected by our mate, the moon goddess will bless us with a second chance mate. While I don't want another mate right now, there is still hope for me in the future. Right now, I just want to get through the end of the school year."<br /> "Ok baby girl, if this is what you want, your father and I will support your decision. But remember, you are my daughter. You will not sit around and mope about that pup. I will give you one full day to cry and be sad, then I want you to pick yourself up and start moving forward. It may still hurt, but it will not destroy you."<br /> "Thanks, mom," I say, hugging my parents. "You always know what to say.<br /> "You are my favorite daughter; I will always be there for you in this life and the next."<br /> "Mom, I'm your only daughter," I say with a smile.<br /> "And don't you forget it," my mom says.<br /> My family spent the rest of the night talking, listening, and wiping my tears. I am so glad I have them in my life. My mom is right. I will not wallow in sadness over Trevor. He has proven that he is not worthy of me. He made his choice and now I am free. I will be able to move on. He thought he would break me, but I won't break. I go to my room and grab my journal and begin to write. I just let all my hurt, anger, and disappointments release on paper. Writing poetry has always been my outlet. Speaking of poetry, I think I will ask the girls to go to Jazzy's tomorrow night.<br /> As I lie in bed, I start to feel this burning feeling in my stomach. I feel like someone is clawing my stomach from the inside. I have a high pain tolerance, but this is unbearable. I yell out in pain. My mom and dad run into my room when they hear me cry out. I tell my mom about the pain in my stomach. My dad gets mad all over again. They don't want to tell me what's going on. Mom says I'm better not knowing. Tamaska is howling in my head. She has been quiet since Trevor rejected us, but now she is balled up in a knot, howling and crying. I know this has to be about Trevor. He made my wolf cry twice. I will never forgive him for that. She does not deserve to be hurt like this.<br /> "T what's wrong? What's happening? Mom and dad will not tell me."<br /> "It's mate, he is being intimate with another she-wolf." Tamaska cries. "He really does not want us, and he is already with someone else. Seleste, I can't handle this right now. I'm going to take a break from this. I'll still be with you, but I'm going into a deep sleep, at least for now, don't worry, I'm not going away and I won't be down long. I just need a little time."<br /> "It's ok T. I love you and I will be here for you." I sent T a hug. I wish I could hold and pet her right now.<br /> "Mom, Dad, Trevor made my wolf cry twice. I will never forgive him for that. She did not deserve that. T told me what this pain is. There is no coming back from this. He has truly sealed our fates and our future. I am done with him. If I had it in me to hate anyone, I would definitely hate Trevor."<br /> "Like your mom said, baby girl, we will support you no matter what. You deserve better. I will stay out of it and let you handle it for now, but if he hurts you again, I will have to step in. There is no way I or my wolf can stand by and let someone hurt my pup. I don't care who it is."<br /> We all walked out of the house and headed to the venue for the party. <br /> "I would like to thank everyone for being here tonight to celebrate the 18th birthday of the circle of ten, our next generation of the leaders of the pack. I'm sure that together, the ten will continue to move our pack to greater things." The alpha says. He announces all the mate connections in our group of ten. The pack is so happy for the mates, the alpha can barely get a word in. Finally, the crowd calms down, and the alpha announces Trevor and his fake mate. I look at my dad and shake my head as the alpha speaks. I don't want my dad to lose it and tell the pack that Trevor rejected me. <br /> "And finally, I would like to announce that my son, your future alpha, has also found his mate, Shana. Show them all some love." <br /> The crowd goes wild again. Nobody knows that they are a fraud, so they are happy to have what they think is the next alpha and luna.<br /> The alpha goes on to tell the pack about the mating ceremony planned for all the mates that will happen next Saturday on a full moon. The alpha tells all the still unmated wolves to let Beta Vareen know if they find their mates before the ceremony, so they can be included.<br /> The alpha tells us he has one more announcement. Yep, He will be retiring, and Trevor will take over as alpha- There goes the pack. <br /> "As it is our tradition, I will turn it over to Trevor to officially announce the next Beta and Gamma of the pack; Trevor." Alpha Connor says and steps back to his spot next to the luna. <br /> "Hello everyone," Trevor says. From the time alpha announced that Trevor will take over, he has been smirking at me.<br /> "I hope you all had a good time tonight. I know I did. The Blue Moon pack knows how to throw a party. Let me start by introducing you all to my mate and your future Luna, Shana Stevens."<br /> Everyone cheers for their pretend Luna. Trevor is looking at me to see if I react, which I don't. <br /> "And your next Gamma, Mona True" <br /> I think everyone here is in complete shock. I froze in my spot. Alpha Connor tried to run interference and stop Trevor before he takes this too far, but of course, Trevor didn't listen. <br /> "Son, what are you doing?" Alpha Connor asked, "Seleste is the next Gamma."<br /> "No, Dad," Trevor answers him. "I don't think Seleste is the right one for the position. Seleste has done nothing but undermine my authority in the pack for the last year. As alpha, I can't have anyone under me who does not respect my position as head of the pack. I want Mona as my Gamma. I think that is best for the pack." <br /> "Dad, my mate, and I discussed this. Aside from the fact that Seleste does not respect me or my position, it is common knowledge that Seleste is in love with me. My mate does not feel that Seleste will have her best interest at heart. My mate does not feel safe with Seleste, being in charge of our safety and security. As her mate, I have to put her first and protect her peace of mind. Seleste being here affects her peace negatively and I can't have that."<br /> I notice my dad is about to lose control. I need to get to him before things go completely left. To defuse the situation and give Trevor what he wants and hopefully stop this drama, I agree that I don't need the Gamma title. <br /> "Fine," I tell Trevor. "Gamma is just a title. I don't need it. Not having the title does not change who I am. I will still train the warrior and fulfill my other obligations. As far as respecting you Trevor, respect is earned, and up until recently, I thought you deserved my respect. You have shown me over the last couple of days that I was mistaken about you. So, you can keep the Gamma position. I don't want it. As far as being in love with you. That is laughable. I don't even like you." <br /> He actually smirks at me. This fool thinks he has won. He is just sad.<br /> "Well, that is settled. Seleste will not be the next gamma. And since you mentioned training the pact, that's the other thing. I do not want you training my warriors anymore. Since you are mad that you are not the Luna of this pack, how do I know you won't influence the warriors against me or continue to undermine my authority?"<br /> So that is his game plan. He wants to withdraw me of all power. Does he really not realize who I am? Everything my family has done for this pack. Now I'm slightly pissed, but I need to try to stay in control so that my father doesn't kill this fool.<br /> "Are you serious right now, Trevor? I have done nothing but make this pack better. I have spent my life learning and training so that I can strengthen this pack, and you want to take that from me because of your pettiness." <br /> I let Trevor know that he really does not have the authority to take the training position from me. I train packs under the authority of the council. No Alpha's word is above that of the council. But since he wants to be petty, I can take my strength, skill, and protection to another pack.<br /> "Save it Seleste, I have made my decision. As of now, you are nothing to this pack. Why don't you find another pack to train, since you mentioned other packs? We don't want you here."<br /> "Gladly," I tell him. "And when I leave, you will take the full brunt of your decisions and the consequences of what you are doing tonight."<br /> I am so over these things now. This pack needs my family more than I need this. I can leave and be accepted into any pack in the kingdom, including the royal pack.<br /> Ben and the other warrior begin to speak up for me. That appears to make Trevor even more pissed. Right now, his own father and current alpha is looking at him like he has completely lost his mind and he is standing in front of the pack looking proud. I always thought Trevor was pretty intelligent. Now I think there is something wrong with him. He just will not stop digging himself into a hole. <br /> "See, that's why I need to restrict Seleste of her power," Trevor says in anger and frustration. <br /> "The warriors are more loyal to her than they are to me. You all need to respect me. I am the alpha. What I say goes. None of you have my permission to leave. If you choose to leave, you will be rogues. Will you throw everything away just for her?"<br /> I am so proud of my Elite 12 members. We always stand for what is right.<br /> "I don't know about the others," Tim said, "But I would rather go, rogue than stay in this pack with you as the alpha. As Gamma Seleste said, respect is earned, and I just lost all that of it I had for you. Sorry, Alpha Connor, I cannot serve your son. I will prepare to leave this pack in the next two hours." Tim said. | LEARN_MORE | https://a.thepopfic.com/ad/UG9wRmljLzE0MzA3Mi8yMDI | 110620302003689 | Pop001 | https://facebook.com/100092038763039 | 372 | 1 | 608,949,998,112,173 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Pop001 | 120207550922410721 | a.thepopfic.com | NONE | video | https://a.thepopfic.com/ad/UG9wRmljLzE0MzA3Mi8yMDI0MDQwNzEzNDEyNy9wYWdl?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 00:46 | https://scontent.fosu2-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435471704_811347466996126_2406730678008808125_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2teO_mcJWVkAb6ZOyZe&_nc_ht=scontent.fosu2-1.fna&oh=00_AfC9eB9HJgY_B8eBEjF-m30Uya0JrvG1-8noEb50LIiZlw&oe=6618EF36 | person_profile | 0 | Pop001 | https://scontent.fosu2-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434558482_966928264817924_5410867026085984642_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uobRbXfxyIMAb6NFbiF&_nc_ht=scontent.fosu2-2.fna&oh=00_AfAvAyTKis0Hd0qKnvkNySoYiksDO9mc4qITiD07urpfgA&oe=6618C84E | 0 | 3 | Pop001 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,284 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011210}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 811423234139198 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | “Let's get divorced, Tim. You're sleeping with my bestie Jade?! The both of you make me sick!” Lily shouts. She could no longer keep her cool.<br /> "Listen to me, Lily." Tim begs.<br /> Lily ignores him.<br /> After leaving the villa, Lily goes to a bar.<br /> "Well, I only want the most expensive and most handsome man to accompany me." Lily said to the manager.<br /> ******** <br /> It is 9 p.m. on rainy day. On such a cool autumn night, Lily stands in front of the villa without an umbrella, the clothes on shoulder getting soaked by the rain. She doesn’t pay it any mind though and keeps the present under her arm carefully wrapped with her coat.<br /> Today is Lily and Tim’s first anniversary. Lily is supposed to be at her mother's house, but she secretly bought a gift to surprise Tim.<br /> As she walks to the door, her clothes get completely soaked. She takes the key from her pocket out and opens the door carefully. Without turning on the light, she stands at the porch and changes her shoes. As she takes off her shoes, she sees a pair of red high-heeled shoes on the floor.<br /> Lily is shocked, because she knows that those are clearly not her shoes; she can tell be the size.<br /> The heart feels like it is being grabbed by a pair of invisible hands. Lily puts the gift in her arms on the ground and walks slowly towards the bedroom on the second floor.<br /> The closer she gets, the clearer the conversation becomes—<br /> “Oh, Tim...”<br /> A familiar female voice penetrates her eardrum; she is enjoying herself quite a bit.<br /> “I know that is how like it,” the man replies. That is without question Tim’s voice.<br /> In the corridor outside the door, Lily feels like she is walking on the edge of a knife with every step. Even if she can't see what's going on inside, the intensity of the voices paint a vivid picture in her mind of what is happening.<br /> “Who do you like better, Lily or me,” the woman suddenly asks. This makes Lily's heart drop into her stomach.<br /> “Are you getting jealous? I am only focused on you baby. How can I even think of her when I have you?” Lily’s heart breaks into a million pieces.<br /> Lily thinks to herself, nobody believed that her husband had never touched from when they started dating into now. Tim had said that he couldn’t do it. But now, here he is making love with her best friend.<br /> Lily feels that she is a heroine in a Tennessee Williams’ play. Now that she is facing her greatest fear, she can’t bear to open the door until they finish. Lilly enters the room and see the two of them lying in the bed.<br /> What makes it all the worse is that the person Tim is with is her best friend Jade.<br /> Jade has been her best friend since high school. Lily thought to herself, how could Jade do this to me?<br /> Lily suddenly recalls that every time she goes back to her mother's house, Jade always asks about how long she will be gone, but never accompanies her. The reason is much clearer to Lily now. She feels humiliated.<br /> Obviously, the two in bed don't expect Lily, who should be at her mother's house, to be here. For a moment, Tim tries to keep calm shouts at Jade, “Get out.”<br /> Lily has never been a short-tempered person. But, this time, she can't hide the anger in her chest. She glances at the hot kettle on the table, picks it up and throws it at the strange man and woman on the bed. “The both of you make me sick!” Lily shouts.<br /> Jade brazenly responds, “Lily, you should think about it from Tim’s point of view. The two of you haven’t been intimate in over a year.” Lily realizes that Jade doesn’t feel any guilt at all.<br /> “Oh, god,” Lily sneers, “I guess I should thank you Jade for taking care of my husband then.” Lily, getting angrier and angrier, continues, “I always treated you as more than a friend and this is how you treat me in return! You couldn’t get own husband, so I guess you had to take mine!”<br /> Lily has never been so pointblank with anyone before. Tim looks at her and says, “You need to get out of here.”<br /> “Don't worry, I won’t stay here anymore than I have to,” Lily responds. Lily can’t even bear to look at them and says, “Tim, you can explain this to my parents and your parents. I am tired of always having to explain your actions.”<br /> They have been married for over a year. On their wedding night, Tim had told her that he couldn’t have a intercourse. She had thought maybe he was scared and that once they got more comfortable with each other he wouldn’t have any issues. Her mother-in-law had been asking her why they didn't have children. Lily hadn’t said anything. Her mother-in-law asked if she had any physical problems. Lily had lied to cover for Tim, but this just caused friction between her and her mother-in-law. Lily now feels that she was so stupid for doing that now.<br /> But, even as Lily threatens him, Tim doesn't show any emotion, not even a frown. In all their years together, Lily had been the one that pursued the relationship. Lily had always been very forgiving of him and she would always come back to him no matter what he did.<br /> However, enough was enough. Lily could no longer keep her cool and said,<br /> “Let's get divorced.”<br /> After leaving the villa, Lily goes out to find a taxi. She wanders around the street aimlessly until a taxi finally stops for her. She sadly realizes that she has no place to go except her home.<br /> “Miss, where do you want to go?” The driver looks at the woman in the mirror curiously.<br /> “Just drive,” Lily says to the driver.<br /> The car passes a senior business club. Lily looks at the luxury cars at the door. She, without thinking, tells the driver to stop.<br /> After paying, she goes directly into the club. She quickly finds the bar in the hall. After a cursory glance at the expensive prices on the list and she orders several bottles.<br /> The hard liquid goes down her throat and into her belly, and her eyes quickly tear up. After a few more sips, she quickly reflects on the past year, the memories making her feel what a joke it all was.<br /> Her best friend is fooling around with her husband. Lily sadly smiles, her heart is broken.<br /> She downs her glass. Then another. Then another. Soon, she doesn't know how much she has had. But, she does know that she has to pee and walks into the bathroom. After taking care of her business, she goes out and sees a row of tall men in black suits. The men look powerful and important. Now that she has some liquid courage, she casually walks up to one of the men, hooks arms with him and starts chatting with him.<br /> The manager of the restaurant comes up, pulls her away and gives her a look. Seeing that Lily is not bad looking and wearing famous brands, the manager relaxes his face.<br /> “Excuse me, miss, these are doormen. If you want to meet some big players, I can help you out.”<br /> Lily is drunk and sees a chance to get some revenge on Tim. She has already lost everything to this marriage. Why should she always have to be the bigger person if Tim and Jade were just going to betray her?<br /> “Well, I only want the most expensive and most handsome man to accompany me?<br /> As soon as the manager hears that the most expensive, his eyes shine shrewdly. Then he takes her directly to the VIP area. “Just a moment, I'll call someone right away to come here,” the manager tells Lily.<br /> The manager goes into the room first and leaves Lily alone on sofa. She is very drunk and dizzy. In a drunken haze, Lily see the door of the opposite room open and a tall man comes out from it. He looks handsome and strong with long legs, a narrow waist and wide shoulders. Even the face seems like it is craved out of stone. Everything about this man is immaculate. Especially those dark and deep eyes, which hypnotize Lily.<br /> Lily smiles, gets up and walks unsteadily. She grabs the man's arm and says, “Nice, I'm very satisfied.”<br /> The man looks at Lily, raising his eyebrows.<br /> “Let’s go,” he calmly says.<br /> “This is your attitude. Didn't your manager tell you that I'm going to pay you for one night. I don’t care about money. As long as you make me happy, I'll double it for you!” Lily keeps on talking a big game, giving a goofy smile and showing a row of neat, white teeth. The man is tall, and she has to stand on tiptoe to get close to him. “To tell you the truth, this is my first time. Aren’t you lucky.”<br /> ***<br /> Rex suddenly stops walking, and he finally looks at Lily. Her beautiful face is as small as his palm and she has a pair of clear eyes. The woman's skin is very fair, and she even has no pores. Unlike the other enchanting woman of the night, she doesn't wear make-up, and she is so pure like a daisy shaking in the wind. Now that she is getting closer to him, Rex can smell a mixture liquor and perfume. Rex has had no feelings for any woman over the years, but looking at her, he is very excited.<br /> She is very much to his liking.<br /> Rex raises her chin and says confidently, “First time, huh. Haven’t made love before Lily.”<br /> Lily looks at him directly in the eyes and coolly says, “Is it hard to believe?”<br /> Such flirting made Lily even more irresistible.<br /> Rex looks at the woman's cunning smile and looks down her dress. Rex cannot believe how great this woman looks.<br /> The two of them touch fingertip, and a devious smile crosses both of their faces. Rex says, “No matter what happens, even if you start crying, I won’t let you go.”<br /> Lily raises her head and takes a big gulp for some courage. She says loudly, “We will see who is crying at the end.”<br /> Rex's long arm closes around Lily, and he pulls her closer. He presses the elevator button with his other arm. Before they get in the elevator, the manager comes over with a line of men. Seeing Rex, he immediately shouts respectfully, “Mr. Rex, this lady...”<br /> Rex stares at the men with a warning in his eyes and walks away.<br /> The manager dares not say anything. He listens to Rex’s words and goes back to his job.<br /> The elevator goes directly to the seventh floor of the club. The whole floor is full of VIP presidential suites. Rex has a set of his own private room. He opens the door and pushes the drunk woman in his arms onto the bed. He quickly turns the lights off in the corridor by using a door panel.<br /> The lights turned off, Rex presses Lily against the door, and he reaches for her clothes.<br /> Lily feels that her body is helpless as he effortless keeps her in place. Suddenly, a chill comes over her. She looks down and finds that her clothes are gone, and that she is only wearing her underwear..<br /> Rex pecks her neck passionately and leaves red marks up and down her neck.<br /> Lily’s skin is softer than Rex imagined, which surprised Rex.<br /> Rex quickly sees that Lily is too inexperienced to know what to do. He finds that he doesn't mind that, and he has enough time and patience to guide her.<br /> After many years and quite a few women, it has been a long time since Rex felt this kind of passion for a woman. Rex cannot wait anymore. But as he is about to go further, his hand is gripped by a small hand.<br /> Rex is a little stunned, and he looks into her eyes to see the small face resting on his chest.<br /> Lily has finally come to her senses. She realizes what is going on. She wants to get revenge on Tim, but this is not right. She is scared by what is going on, and she feels the need to back off.<br /> “Don't... I, I'm not ready”<br /> Rex looks into her panic eyes, now accustomed to the darkness, and feels for this tiny woman. His body is ready to go though, telling him to do it now.<br /> Rex's voice is mute. It's too late.<br /> “Ah!”<br /> Sudden Lily lets out a cry of pain, and her body feels like it is being torn apart.<br /> Feeling that the awkwardness has passed, and feeling great satisfaction both emotionally and physically, Rex continues to drill her. It is beyond description.<br /> Lily cries, and gradually the pain is replaced by a strange, new feeling.<br /> “Don't , please let me go...”<br /> At this point it is impossible for to stop Rex.<br /> After a long time, the man finally reaches his climax. Lily’s eyes can't open, and Rex lays her on top of the bed.<br /> Just when she thinks it is over, the man turns her body over. Lily opens her eyes out of fear but cannot stop it.<br /> She struggles to escape, but her waist is held by Rex.<br /> “Please! I'll pay you twice as much. Let me go,” Lily begs with a moan.<br /> But Rex lovingly touches her hair and reassuringly says, “Just bear it for a while, and it will be over soon.”<br /> ***<br /> The next morning, Lily wakes up in a pain.<br /> Her body seems to have been run over by a heavy locomotive, and every joint is painful and swollen. She tries to move. Her body feels like it is burning inside. Last night's charming scene flashes in front of her eyes. Lily's face is pale suddenly. That man. How could he do that to me, even when I was fighting him.<br /> The suite is still filled with an indescribable smell. She gets out of bed wrapped in a quilt. The bathroom door suddenly opens. The man comes out with only a bath towel hanging on his waist. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, an 8-pack, and healthy tanned skin.<br /> Lily screams and quickly looks away, “Why don't you wear clothes!”<br /> Rex listens to the woman's stammering voice, and then looks as she wraps herself up like a burrito. He smiles to himself and calmly says, “We've done everything. What are you shy about?”<br /> Lily's face is red and she angrily says, “Can you stop talking about this in the daytime.”<br /> Then she says in a cold voice, “I'll pay you the money. You can go now.”<br /> Rex raises his eyebrows and walks towards the bed. Before he can say anything, Lily rolls over to the other side of the bed, and still wrapped in a quilt says, “Don’t you dare look at me like that. What did you think? I'm married and have a husband. Take the money and leave. Don't tell anyone about last night!”<br /> The man's eyes narrow again. Married but still hasn’t had intercourse yet. That is strange.<br /> “It's not a good relationship, but I'm really married.”<br /> Rex is taken aback by her words.<br /> Looking at the woman with those gloomy eyes, Rex knows that she is telling the truth.<br /> She is married.<br /> No matter how much Rex wants her, he will never be the type of man who breaks up other people's families. To be honest, if he had known that she was married last night, he wouldn’t have done anything..<br /> Rex suddenly feels sick. He quickly puts on his clothes, throws his bath towel on the ground, and looks at her in complete bafflement before he leaves. As he is walking out, he says, “You have taste good, but that maybe wasn’t the best decision.”<br /> He walks out of the room without hesitation<br /> Lily is stunned, and then she grits her teeth angrily. Her eyes turn red slowly. How could she be so stupid. She was just humiliated by a gigolo. Is it her fault that Tim cheated on her? It is because of her lack experience and knowledge about intercourse that Tim looked to another woman?<br /> Lily jumps in the bath and soaks in the tub for a while. After finishing, she goes to the front desk to check out, but the staff stares at her in surprise—<br /> “Miss, did you have any special service last night.”<br /> “No”<br /> Despite her being able to say it, her body definitely could back up it. Lily’s body ached all over.<br /> “I stayed in room 709.”<br /> When the man at the front desk hears 709, a confused look comes across his face. He says, “709 is one of our most valued customer's exclusive room, not open to outsiders. Are you sure you stayed there?”<br /> After finally checking out of the club, Lily could only think about how big of a mistake she had made.<br /> One good thing was she hadn’t spent any money. But she hadn’t slept with a one of the club boys, but with one of clients. But, she thought, who cares who he is, right?<br /> Lily couldn’t stop thinking about this strange new feeling she felt. She realized that she hadn’t even felt this way when Tim first cheated on her<br /> As she is thinking about it, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. Sure enough, it is Tim.<br /> Lily closes her eyes gently, then quickly picks up.<br /> “You have some nerve calling me.”<br /> “Lily how dare you not come home. Where did you go last night?” Tim's grumpy voice rings in her ear.<br /> Lily smiles bitterly, “Why, are you and Jade finished now? Is it my turn?”<br /> “You will regret it. You will pay for what you did.” She adds. | LEARN_MORE | https://a.read4funs.com/ad/ZmFuY3lOb3ZlbC8xNDI5OTA | 149657464895196 | ForFun-104 | https://facebook.com/61552426861640 | 52 | 1 | 1,487,954,051,832,081 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | ForFun-104 | 120208742268030350 | a.read4funs.com | NONE | video | https://a.read4funs.com/ad/ZmFuY3lOb3ZlbC8xNDI5OTAvMjAyNDA0MDcxMDM0NDQvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-06 21:40 | https://scontent.fosu2-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435576267_980045646793261_5919480287637010409_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5KfHJm9qIMAb7As6Cs&_nc_ht=scontent.fosu2-1.fna&oh=00_AfA06n9hyK115J5_hdEblmiUUIWlnGpr9snktIElqS0buA&oe=6618F16C | person_profile | 0 | ForFun-104 | https://scontent.fosu2-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435739885_784007676631716_5892079777246600483_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=48cFe7hVoVUAb5OgVNx&_nc_ht=scontent.fosu2-2.fna&oh=00_AfA7LTfrONKauos_QpzDPbL8BPFt5U0NO1jJYMQTsJ-Ffg&oe=6618D0EB | 0 | 3 | ForFun-104 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,289 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011338}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 842711611018480 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | "So this was all just a game to you . . .this whole time, you pretended to like me in order to humiliate me in front of the entire school?" An air of melancholia surrounded me, eyes watery like never before. "Were your feelings for me ever real?"<br /> There wasn't even a trace of an apologetic expression on his features as he tucked his hands in his pockets, before he gave a nonchalant shrug.<br /> The sudden urge for revenge became a prominent priority.<br /> He regarded me passively. "It's not my fault that you fell for me in the first place." he justified as he advanced my way, closing the gap between us.<br /> Unstably, I strode backwards on the concrete.<br /> ". . .stay back." I whimpered. "You're nothing but cold hearted."<br /> ————————<br /> "It's so good to have you back Emery."<br /> "Yeah, it was about time."<br /> I stare at my two best friends in complete annoyance as they mention both sentences simultaneously. That is probably the thirtieth time they've said those words. Nonetheless, I ignore them and drink my water. We're sat at a table in the cafeteria where for once the table's near an isolated area. If there's one thing I hate about cafeterias; they're extremely noisy.<br /> Aaliyah clasps her hands together. "So Emery, did you check your snapchat today? I sent you like about a thousand snaps."<br /> I throw her a dumbfounded expression. "With Ms. Sanders watching my every move. . . it's impossible to check my phone, not even for a second. She's already given me a two thousand word essay on the nuclear energy for the weekend."<br /> "Oh right, I forgot you had a science class in the third period, my bad. That teacher of yours has a terrible sense of fashion." Aaliyah criticizes before taking a bite of her crispy taco - well, what's left of it.<br /> We both laugh at what she's said. Meet Aaliyah aka the fashion police. She's definitely no stranger to the fashion world with her gorgeous outfits that complement her light brown skin complexion.<br /> Today's one of those days when she's wearing a black jacket and shirt with the word YEEZUS imprinted on it. Her indigo boyfriend jeans contrast well with the black colour of her sportive sneakers and Céline handbag.<br /> With that kind of style, you can definitely say that she has great taste in fashion. Natalie and I normally go for the casual, simple skinny jeans and flats kind of style compared to Aaliyah who occasionally wears brand clothes.<br /> Natalie's currently sitting next to me whereas Aaliyah is opposite the both of us. She's always been the quiet type compared to Aaliyah who always loves to hear herself talk. She's kind of the don't-kill-my-vibe type of girl. Although she usually doesn't say much, she can be pretty funny when she wants to be.<br /> Distancing myself from their new discussion, I spot Anthony sitting at a table with a blonde haired girl a couple of feet away from our table. I scrunch my eyebrows when I instantly realize the girl being none other than - Stacey Hastings.<br /> Sensing my lack of communication, Natalie nudges my arm with her elbow. "Earth to Emery were you even listening to me?"<br /> "Since when did Anthony and Stacey share tables?" I inquire, completely dismissing her question.<br /> "Oh, you didn't know?"<br /> I shoot Aaliyah a confused expression. "Didn't know what?"<br /> "Wow, you really need to catch up fast."<br /> "They've been dating since last summer." Natalie states rather bluntly, I might add.<br /> I spit my water through the atmosphere, forming a mist. Luck seems to be on my side today since no one was quick to capture the moment of what just happened.<br /> "You have got to be kidding me. I was going to eat that apple, thanks a lot Em." Aaliyah glowers at me.<br /> Natalie slightly tosses her tray on the other side of the table. "On second thought I think I've lost my appetite."<br /> "Gee. . .I'm sorry but did it ever occur to you guys of mentioning Anthony's latest fling to me?"<br /> "A lot's changed since you left Em and besides, why do you even care?" Aaliyah inquires.<br /> "It's not that I care, I just can't believe that Anthony's kept this from me."<br /> "You expected Anthony to disclose that he was dating her, right after you've been completely avoiding him for the past two years?"<br /> Aaliyah instantly nods her head. "I totally agree with Natalie!"<br /> "Well he's my best friend!"<br /> Rolling her eyes, Aaliyah lifts her arm up in exasperation. "Girl, be real with yourself! When was the last time you've spoken to Anthony?''<br /> "Today actually, after third period we had a civil conversation." I answer as I inwardly try not to replay the earlier confrontation I had with him.<br /> I may not fully know what he did to you but Emery, I am not the one to blame.<br /> I can still hear his words echoing in my head.<br /> "Judging by your voice tone, I'm guessing your conversation with Anthony didn't end so well." Natalie says, stating the obvious.<br /> Aaliyah raises a quizzical eyebrow. "Yeah, what did you guys talk about?"<br /> Shifting uneasily in my spot, I reveal the entire story. In general, I explain how Anthony knew that I was avoiding him, how he claimed to have no part in Dean's lame scheme two years ago, and how he didn't want to be blamed for Dean's actions.<br /> "Anthony's right, you do need to stop pushing him away. . . I mean come on, he's always been a good friend of yours."<br /> Nodding absentmindedly, I flicker my eyes up to meet Aaliyah's gaze. "You're probably right, I do need to put the past behind me."<br /> "If it's any consolation, Dean's not attending school today." Natalie informs me before the bell rings, alerting students to prepare for the final period.<br /> "Natalie, you've obviously mistaken me for someone who gives a prick." I say dismissively.<br /> "Alright. . .I won't ever mention his name again." Natalie mumbles nervously.<br /> Once our conversation ends, we head towards our respective lockers to collect our calculus textbooks for the last period.<br /> If I were to hear his voice two years ago, I probably would have felt the physical sensation of fireflies erupting in my stomach which lead to an increased heart rate and a common feeling of excitement.<br /> But as I'm standing in the parking lot; clenching my fists with a scowl plastered across my face, I am prepared to face the devil in disguise.<br /> "Do you own this property? That's right I didn't think so." I sneer with venom dripping from my every word after turning around.<br /> When it comes to my encounters with Dean, I always have to be on guard.<br /> "You didn't answer the question." Dean bellows, his eyes narrow as they tighten around the edges. This is exactly how we've been addressing each other two years ago with our exchanged bickering and vulgar insults. I can't even begin to explain how the boy standing right in front of me, has managed to cause me a lot of pain in the past. His reappearance in my life, triggers bad memories I so desperately have tried to push at the back of my head.<br /> Every part of me despises him with a passion.<br /> Was I not informed of his absence for the whole day? I'm not ready to face him just yet. It's all just too much.<br /> My heart is beating so hard against my ribcage that I'm practically sure he can hear it.<br /> "I'm not obliged to answer your irrelevant question." I spit out in disdain.<br /> "No see, what's going to happen is, I'm going to drive you to the airport and you're gonna take a plane to go back to wherever you came from." he snarls, pulling his facial expression into a tight frown.<br /> I throw him a death glare. "Me and you in the same car. . .yeah, I think I'll pass."<br /> For what seems like ages, he doesn't say anything, probably trying to come up with the next insult he's prepared to throw in my way.<br /> Alas.<br /> I immediately beat him up to it. "I'm going to pretend that I never had this conversation with you and ignore you throughout the whole semester. Now Get Lost."<br /> "You've got to be kidding me. . ." he throws me a darkened expression which directly causes my fists to clench harder. "So you're staying here for the whole semester?" he echoes, making a low guttural sound of hostility in his throat.<br /> I glare at him sharply as he approaches me slowly, his 6'2 towering my 5'9 frame. He's so tall that I'm having to lift my head a couple of times just to see his face.<br /> Lividness surges within since all I want to do is punch him in the face for wearing that arrogant expression of his.<br /> He's standing so close to me that I can practically feel his breath fanning my nose. I can't think straight due to the close proximity. I'll do anything to be anywhere else but here.<br /> "Why don't you leave her alone Dean?" I never thought I'd be happy to hear that voice until now. Ladies and gentlemen, Anthony coming to the rescue.<br /> "Dude, this is between me and her." Dean indicates, averting his gaze towards Anthony's direction.<br /> "Come on Dean, she's been through a lot! Just give her some space." Anthony tells him as he throws me a pitiful look.<br /> Throughout the day, I've had many students throw me, their pitiful looks. I'm so sick of people always feeling sorry for me, I can defend and take care of myself. I know Anthony means well, but this is my battle to fight, not his.<br /> "I'm back in town Dean and there's nothing you can do about it. And if you have a problem with that, then write it on a piece of paper and stick it up your hip." I say vehemently.<br /> After studying him, I notice his eyes give away a flicker of anger as he says. "You must be crazy to think that this conversation's close to being over." I watch him take his retreat before he marches towards the football field.<br /> "Emery, are you okay?" Anthony inquires after a few minutes of heavy silence.<br /> "Yes, I'm fine!" I respond hastily, regaining my casual posture.<br /> "Emery, you know I can always tell when you're lying to me." he adds, taking a few steps towards me and closes the gap between us.<br /> I remain still, glancing around uneasily. I guess people forgot to re-evaluate their definition of personal space today. "Seriously I'm fine, now if you'll excuse me I need to go home." I say, taking a few steps backwards but before I can turn my shoulder, his hand immediatly catches my arm with his fingers wrapping around my elbow.<br /> "Wait Emery, I. . ."<br /> "Babe, I've been looking everywhere for you." Not this again, I don't think I can handle anymore of the drama. All I want to do is go home, eat one of my dad's yummy homemade lasagna and go to sleep.<br /> Walking towards our direction, I watch Stacey as she immediately swoons over Anthony, sending me a death glare. I seem to be getting a lot of those lately.<br /> "Is she bothering you?" I look up surprised at what she's just said. The nerve of her. Never before have I met such an ill conceited bad girl. She's talking to him about me as if I don't even exist .<br /> "You know what Stacey? Your mouth looks better when it's closed." I snap bitterly, sending her a death glare. I can't even believe that we used to be best friends.<br /> "What did you just say to me?" she gasps, taking a few steps forward.<br /> "Would you calm down Stacey? I was just talking to her, she wasn't bothering me." Anthony comes between Stacey and I, restricting her movements towards me.<br /> "Why don't you just do everyone a huge favor and go back to Boston. Run like the huge chicken that you've always been."<br /> "Keep talking, one day you'll end up saying something intelligent." I turn around and head straight to my car without bothering to give the couple a second glance. I exhale deeply once I'm inside the vehicle. What was I thinking, convincing myself that coming back here was such a good idea? I should have known better!<br /> The weekend passes by faster than I expected, and as usual, Monday quickly makes it's debut again. I seriously hate waking up very early to go to school everyday, it's so aggravating.<br /> After grabbing my bag from the bed, I check my wristwatch.<br /> I only have twenty minutes left to get to school which means I may not have enough time to eat breakfast. I seriously need to practice getting up very early in the mornings. I stagger my way down two flights of stairs to the kitchen and hurriedly retrieve a snack from the cabinet. Knowing dad's usually sleeping aroud this time in the morning, I don't bother to greet him.<br /> Jamming to the music on my iPod, I walk towards the garage where both my Mercedes-Benz and my dad's black colored Range Rover are stationed. After clicking the unlock button on my car key, I slide into the vehicle before abruptly tossing my bag onto the passenger seat.<br /> The ride from my house to school isn't really long. Sure, it consists of a twenty minutes walk but it's only an eight minutes car drive. The car slows and smoothly comes to halt once I'm in the parking lot. After hearing the school bell ring from inside my vehicle, I frantically unbuckle my seatbelt and prepare to leave the car but I instantly freeze indoors once I realize what I'm seeing from a distance.<br /> In another black vehicle are two teenagers, who are aggressively making out. I pull a disgusting expression at the scene before me.<br /> "They really need to get a room." I say to myself. The brunette girl is straddled on top of the guy who -<br /> Wait a minute.<br /> I know him.<br /> It seems that the mystery guy appears to be none other than Dean Darnell.<br /> My face morphs into pure disgust. Not wanting to see anymore of this very disturbing scene, I open the door to my car and slam it shut with all the strength in me.<br /> You really shouldn't have slammed the door so hard.<br /> That's all I manage to register in my mind because after pulling that stunt, they both apprehend that they have company and rapidly pull away from each other. I gulp and stand statue-still in the parking lot once they've now averted their attention to me. Dean's eyebrows quirk in an angry fashion and his eyes flame in fire once he acknowledge's my presence. I grimace towards his direction as well.<br /> Picking up all the courage that's left in me, I slowly turn around and speedily walk towards the school's building entrance with one thought in mind.<br /> I guess he really hasn't changed a single bit.<br /> The day hasn't turned out to be a nightmare as I thought compared to Friday.<br /> If that were only the case.<br /> Just as I'm heading towards my locker and prepare for the second period, a pair of strong hands enclose my arm and pull me straight into the janitor's closet.<br /> Before I know what's happening, my whole body is pinned against the walls of the room. Expecting it to be a kidnapper, I silently pray to the heavens for them to help me escape this terror.<br /> Today's the day that you're going to get kidnapped.<br /> My expectation's short lived as I witness before me, the face of the creature that I despise the most in this planet.<br /> "We need to talk!"<br /> Dean's face is inches from mine and for the first time I can see just how pissed and angry he is.<br /> "There's absolutely nothing for us to talk about." I reply vehemently as I push myself away from him and detach my arm from his tight grip.<br /> "I think we do," his voice is rough. "You can't tell anyone of what you saw today in the parking lot."<br /> "Of you engaged in some lip-lock with whatever her name may be. . . now why would I even bother?"<br /> His glare is boring holes through my skull. "Just for once, do as you're told and stop pretending like it didn't affect you."<br /> I blink, unable to digest the words that just came out of his mouth.<br /> "What is wrong with you?" I holler as I shove my hands into his chest. "Why would it even affect me? You're such a conceited prick. . .you need a doze of reality."<br /> "This," I gesture at the open space between us. "What we used to have was a big mistake. I don't have any feelings for you anymore and as far as I'm concerned, you're dead to me so there's no reason for me to be jealous."<br /> It's been building to this, all the unresolved tension and frustration has been building to this very moment. I am not prepared for the outcome.<br /> It seems like an hour but a few seconds pass before he speaks. "I can tell you've still not managed to move on from the past." His voice is cold and my heart lodges into my throat.<br /> His words pierce my heart but I manage to look away as I try to regulate my tense breathing.<br /> "You don't know how I'm feeling so I suggest that you stop talking right now." I can feel the tears welling up behind my eyes as I glare at him. He's breaking our silent deal to never mention the unspoken.<br /> I won't cry. . .I won't give him that sort of satisfaction.<br /> "You know I'm right." He moves to block my path when I start for the janitor's room. "Stop pretending like you're over it when we both know that you're not." It's too much, it's all just too much. I tilt my head to face him but I know that it's a very big mistake because as soon as my eyes are locked with his, everything around me fades away. His cold expression shatters me and there's nothing I can do to stop it.<br /> "Look Dean, I could care less if you're out sleeping around with different girls." I declare while taking a few steps backwards.<br /> "This conversation was simply unnecessary and a complete waste of my time. If you thought that I'd actually spend my precious time, spreading the news to everyone that you were caught making out with some random girl because you thought it affected me—" I pause to take a deep breath before finishing my sentence.<br /> "—then you definitely have another thing coming."<br /> I spin on my heels before I rush out of the room, slamming the door shut behind me.<br /> Pressing my back against the door, I take the time to process everything that has just happened. I can feel all the emotions rising up from within and that's when I feel the tears come from out of nowhere.<br /> I had promised myself that I wasn't going to cry, I had promised myself to not get fragile whenever I'd be in his presence. | LEARN_MORE | https://a.shepherdsapp.com/ad/Zmljd29ybGQvMTQzOTI2 | 102673059542883 | Shep002 | https://facebook.com/100093452425291 | 55 | 1 | 1,734,530,830,414,452 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Shep002 | 120209792879990659 | a.shepherdsapp.com | NONE | video | https://a.shepherdsapp.com/ad/Zmljd29ybGQvMTQzOTI2LzIwMjQwNDA3MTcwMjAxL3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 04:06 | https://scontent.fosu2-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433880185_1594186578069611_4753868751430533461_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J-wWvl-tlzQAb6sDzDL&_nc_ht=scontent.fosu2-2.fna&oh=00_AfCWxuw2WGpWxqCcGLkH02rigt4saz5LfjHzzzv5uoD_jw&oe=6618D3DF | person_profile | 0 | Shep002 | https://scontent.fosu2-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433949972_971438243970538_7890522695748616583_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w4OArdVoH1sAb7Yc8oI&_nc_oc=AdiGRvOXAppbwzr3Zo1NXBFkk-_KEZucVlUytYLzbLWu7K2rgG0aTN7Q9mdKSbMEUgM&_nc_ht=scontent.fosu2-2.fna&oh=00_AfDx0-4Sl1dMTKWPC99PY9Wq98SfAXlpvejFj6OADIfunw&oe=6618F057 | 0 | 3 | Shep002 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,296 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011409}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 907070504555862 | Read with Your Ears➤➤ | "I, Silas Morgan, future alpha of the South Texas Pack reject Lilith Conner as my mate!" <br /> "I, Lilith Conner, leave the South Texas Pack in body and mind!" There was shock all around the dining room as what I said sunk in, and I felt the pack bond break.<br /> ********<br /> As the alarm went off I rolled over to hit the snooze button then realized it was 3 AM. I jumped out of bed and headed to the restroom in my hut. After being kicked out of the pack house I was shunned to this small hut in pack lands. The hut was my home even though everyone basically saw it as me sleeping in a cardboard box. It had a open room and a tiny restroom with a shower. It was built for me because no one wanted me around or to use the pack house facilities. I am the disgrace of the South Texas Pack. I have my duties to hold my place in this pack, I cook all the meals for the 300 pack members. I have to stay out of everybody's way considering that is my only way I can stay and have a home if it was even considered that. When I was five the pack found me curled in a ball in the corner of my families old house. My parents layed on the floor in their own blood. The alpha was outraged that his beta was dead. Even though I was a child the pack has blamed me, not once trying to find out the truth behind my parents death. All I remember from that night was waking up to a loud sound, running down the stairs to find my parents already gone. That night still haunts me. Being seventeen and having to raise myself has not been easy. With being punished every chance the pack got I was already ready to give up. There was always a little voice in the back of my mind pushing me not to, and for some reason I have listened to it for the past twelve years. "Lilith" I turned to see one of the pack warriors coming down the stairs getting ready for shift change guarding the land. I recognized him right away, "I'm sorry, Adam, I will go cook breakfast now". I didn't realize I was standing in front of the mirror for so long. As I walked past him I didn't dare look up as I knew by the way he said my name how he would look, disgusted. When I was done with breakfast I made my way to grab a piece of bread since that was what I was allowed. I was expected to survive off of three pieces a day. The reason for my poor nutrition, and nobody cared. I have a feeling that this is what they wanted a slow death. As I was walking out the door before anyone noticed me I ran into somebody. I glanced up only to see who it was and automatically dropped my gaze and head. At six foot tall and built the way every woman dreamed about. Silas, the alpha's son, stood there and said, "How about you get a move on and next time don't ruin my clothes with your disgrace". He shoved me hard so that I fell to the floor and had to scramble up clumsily. Noticing he moved out from the door I ran as fast as I could to my home. I graduated the previous year. Yes, I know i'm a little young to already have graduated high school, but I wanted to get out of there as soon as possible. I didn't have the money to go to the community college like a lot of the pack, so I stayed and worked here for the little they gave me which isn't much at all. I flopped down on my bed and realized tomorrow is my eighteenth birthday. I didn't realize how much time has passed. With not being able to shift into my wolf and turning eighteen means finding your mate, but I don't think it's possible for me. I fear if I was to find him he wouldn't want me and would reject me. Before I noticed I was waking up again to banging on my door. I walked over and pulled the door open revealing my alpha.<br /> "Lilith, tomorrow is your birthday and I have come up with two options for you", he said with distaste. "Yes, alpha", I replied with my head bowed showing respect.<br /> "Option one, You leave the pack and move on with your life, which is the kindest thing I can offer you at the moment", he paused, "Option two, You continue to do what you do for the pack and when the time comes you will break and nobody will mourn you", he announced.<br /> "I will let you know tomorrow of what I choose, but I have no where to go, and at that y'all are who I know", I paused before finishing, "I will announce my decision in front of the whole Pack before breakfast".<br /> I could feel his eyes on me as he thought about what to say, and I was afraid he would slap me for wanting to wait until the morning. All he said was, "Fine", and walked out slamming my door in my face. And than that's when I realized I had the most important decision in my life to make tonight. As I lay awake from thinking about my options and trying to decide what I should do there was a weird feeling in the pit of my stomach. I couldn't decide and it was already 2 AM with no sleep I forced myself to sit up and really think about my future. Where would I go if I left, and would I even be able to survive long. If I was to stay I would either be beat or starved to death. What if I was to find my soulmate here tomorrow and I left before I knew who it was, would he even want me? After I showered and started walking out of my hut I fell to my knees from a sharp pain in my stomach. Thinking it's from not eating anything but a piece of bread yesterday I got up and glanced back at the small room I've lived in for twelve years making my decision. The weird sensation never left even after the pain I felt as I arrived at the pack house. I opened the doors to the kitchen and started pulling out all the ingredients I needed to start cooking. I was going to make the pack the best breakfast they ever had because even though I don't get to celebrate my birthday they will. As I prepared everything possible there was a bang on the kitchen door followed by someone coming in. I turned around to find Silas staring at me with anger, his crystal blue eyes seemed to have fire in them and his slightly curled black hair was messy. I lowered my gaze to the floor instantly.<br /> "Why is it you!?" he yelled. "What do you mean I always prepare the breakfast," I mumbled not looking up from the floor. "You don't feel anything, how could you not I'm standing so close to you but I felt it when you walked into the house" he said calmer but still angry. "All I feel is hunger pains", but as I said it I did feel a pull towards him I didn't want. What he said next I expected but I was not prepared. "I, Silas Morgan, future alpha of the South Texas Pack reject Lilith Conner as my mate!" he announced it with such anger as he turned and left, I felt every ounce as the mate bond broke. At that moment I was in such pain I thanked the goddess herself for letting me finish the food before this happened. I ran as far as I could and when I reached where I felt was safe I fell to my knees and my whole body shook from the tears and pain that I was experiencing. I didn't want the mate bond to be with him, and I also knew if it was someone from this pack they would reject me immediately. It hurt a lot but I managed to stop the tears and gather myself to look slightly normal as I made my way to the pack house to let them know my decision. I walked in and made my way to the dining hall everyone stopped what they where doing as soon as I stepped in. Walking rather quickly to stand in front of the alpha and his family's table I said, " I, Lilith Conner, leave the South Texas Pack in body and mind!" There was shock all around the dining room as what I said sunk in, and I felt the pack bond break. After what felt like a long while the alpha finally spoke, "Lilith Conner, you are officially released from all pack responsibility and bond. You are to leave pack lands immediately!" I finally had the nerve to look at everyone as I walked out and realized the shock was still there mixed with disgust. I never felt love from them after my parents died and I didn't think I ever would, and I didn't want them to have the pleasure of my death so that is why I made the decision I did. I honestly felt a little relieved as I walked out with my head held high. I've never imagined myself packing my life away and heading into the unknown but here I am, as I look around one last time I remind myself that everything happens for a reason. Shutting the door to the hut and throwing my bag over my shoulder I began to walk off pack lands and into the city. As I got to a bench I sat down and counted the little bit of money I have. It turns out I had just enough to find somewhere to stay for a little while. The money I have is what is left from my parents after the pack took the rest to support me as they said. They didn't know I still had this little bit I hid it well in the floor of the hut. I walked to a Motel 6 and got a room and decided to take a long hot shower. Laying on the motel bed I started thinking about getting a job and staying under the radar so no other pack can find me. It is a law not to be a rogue wolf in a packs territory they will have the right to decide your punishment, and most decide to kill you instead of torture. Finally feeling the loneliness of not being in a pack and missing the connection, I have to snap myself out of this, so I decide to put on my hoodie and go to try to find some food close by. Walking into a small gas station that was a block away from the motel I find some cheap food I can use the microwave in the motel room to cook. I pay for everything and start walking back to the motel when I bump into someone, cursing myself I glance up and get a quick glance at a woman around my age. All I find myself saying is, "I'm so sorry, please forgive me". She smiled and said, "It's okay", and then inhaled deeply. Realizing my mistake I took off as fast as I can not looking back to see if she was following. Reaching my motel room and bolting all the locks as soon as I get in I mentally yell at myself for not watching my surroundings, because other wolves can smell a rouge wolf instantly. I only pray she didn't follow me and report back to whoever is alpha of her pack. The weird feeling I was having in my stomach was growing stronger even though I ate. I couldn't blame it on not eating enough because I ate more than I should have. I needed to find a healer and soon, they would hopefully know what is wrong with me. I know they have to have rogue healers somewhere close. I had a feeling I was being followed as I entered a forest on the other side of the city. I didn't want to slow down in fear of being captured which I think is what was going to happen soon. I was running past a huge rock when I was tackled to the ground. I looked up to see who or what was pinning me to the ground, and I was staring into bright green eyes. It was a woman that was holding me down, she had curly red hair that framed her pale, freckled face like a mane. "Who are you?", she said in a calm-stern voice. "I'm sorry to trespass on your lands, my name is Lilith Conner, and I'm trying to find a healer", I replied quickly trying to remain calm. She was still pinning me down and I finally noticed how strong she was. I can tell she was a wolf but I wasn't strong enough to sense whether she was a rogue or in a pack, so I was going to take my chances since I couldn't get away. "Okay Lilith, but tell me why you are out here by yourself I can sense that you are not in a pack, so why should I trust you?" She was looking at me with such curiosity and distrust that I knew I needed to tell her my story if I wanted to make it to a healer in time since the feeling I was having was not disappearing. "I left my pack since I was given the option. They mistreated me ever since my parents died, and blamed me for it. I was also rejected by my mate who was the alpha's son." I went into more detail with her about the hut I was living in, the punishments and how I was basically starving to death.<br /> "So how was I supposed to stay and give them the pleasure of my death, that is why I had to leave", I said with not looking away from her eyes, so she could see I was telling the truth. She was just staring at me and I didn't know what to say or how to act so she wouldn't see me as a threat, even though with her strength I doubt I would be a threat with my overly skinny, malnutritioned self. All of a sudden there was the sharp pain again and I couldn't stop myself from crying out, and I could feel the tears flowing down my face. "Are you okay!?", she was panicking and jumped off of me, pulling me to my feet. "I need to see a healer, and soon, I don't know what is wrong with me", I replied through shallow breaths. I stood as she held on to my wrist, but I felt as if I was going to crumble to my knees at any moment. I didn't have the energy to ask her where we were going. There was a small voice in the back of my mind through all the pain I was feeling that said we could trust her, I hope that was true. I don't know how long we were walking for but we ended up coming to a small village. There was at least ten or more log cabins scattered around the wide openening we were standing in. The cabins had a homey look to them with different colored rose bushes in the front, and there was a large fire pit in the center of it all with wood benches around it. I took this moment to look at her and ask where we were going. She didn't reply and just kept walking until we ended up in front of a cabin with white roses out front. Without looking at me she raised her free hand and knocked four times before I heard shuffling from the inside. The door opened to reveal a elderly looking woman with soft brown eyes and braided silver hair. She looked startled to see me but once she saw that I was clenching my stomach with my free hand she opened the door wider and told us to hurry in. As we were led to a room that had a bed and medical supplies throughout it I realized this was their healer. The woman supporting me helped me lay on the bed and explained to the woman how she found me and what happened. "Now dear, can you tell me what is going on", the healer asked me. "Yes ma'am, it started with a weird sensation in the pit of my stomach a few days ago. Then I get these sharp pains randomly that have me falling to my knees."<br /> She looked at me for a long moment before asking me, "Have you shifted yet, and if you don't mind me asking how old are you?"<br /> "No ma'am I haven't shifted yet, and I turned eighteen a few nights ago." She looked at me with sadness in her eyes. She started gathering multiple things I tried to see what they were but couldn't catch a glimpse as she was moving too fast. She shuffled her way towards me with everything she gathered and set it on a table that was by the bed. I was starting to feel extremely nervous as she lifted the bottom of my shirt halfway up stopping when it reached my ribs. She started pressing on my stomach moving in a circle. She stopped and looked at me suddenly asking,"Can you tell me a little bit about who your parents were?" "I don't know much I was only five when everything happened, I remember that my father was the beta of my old pack and my mother was always with me." She seemed to be in a daze then snapped out of it asking what my parents names were. I replied, "Jay and Emily Conner, I'm afraid I don't know my mother's maiden name." "Well dear, I'm just going to say that there is magic holding your wolf in and I won't be able to help you with that, i'm sorry, but I can tell you that your wolf is fighting against the magic and that is why you are having pain. I can give you some herbs to help with the pain but you will need to find a witch to help you with the magic", she said with pity in her eyes.<br /> She walked to a cabinet on the wall across from the bed and grabbed a jar and needle. Coming back to the bed she said, " I am going to give you some pain medicine through a injection to help for now." The lady with the red hair was still here sitting at the end of the bed, her head shot up to the healer and the needle pierced my arm and before I could say anything I slipped into blackness.<br /> <br /> <br /> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>><br /> Wanna continue this incredible story? Please download our App and search for novel ID: 91595! | INSTALL_MOBILE_APP | https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com. | 119510084411864 | Vocal Romance Dreams | https://facebook.com/100090826158764 | 0 | 1 | 443,472,954,785,790 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Install now | 0 | Vocal Romance Dreams | 120207270855440293 | play.google.com | NONE | video | https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.story.iaudios | 2024-04-07 03:36 | https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436405949_441807331660115_5966840453486379668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g5LwNziETEQAb6W1SRc&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBo84Xd2EOXKhgpu7yD5WgKvcuX2Ra9fRc7aqEhmb_aag&oe=6618D332 | person_profile | 0 | Vocal Romance Dreams | https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435963352_1532883750644185_6171898484961539264_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EXygFt1RNWUAb6J9rnB&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD_3KlgUksTfa1bK-GEyo8-KNxmuqFZ1JVIfuAOgBdDFA&oe=6618DA71 | 0 | 3 | Vocal Romance Dreams | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,305 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011288}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 935055091421583 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | Tammy left the new house with a sweet smile on her face to find her husband.<br /> In the hallway, there was a sudden sound of talking.<br /> "Tammy's kidney was successfully paired with Sonia, and marrying her was just a way to get her to sign a consent form for the donation."<br /> It was Angus's voice.Tammy's face went suddenly pale.<br /> ---<br /> "Did you know?"<br /> "Yes!"<br /> Angus said coldly, "In that case, there's no need to pretend loving."<br /> "I won't give my kidney to Sonia. You give up!"<br /> "Tammy, she's your sister. Why are you so cruel? It's just a kidney. You are not going to die!"<br /> "Angus, you are so cruel! I will never agree to that!"<br /> ————————<br /> A cool breeze gently rolled up the curtains on the second floor of the villa.<br /> Tammy's scarred face hung with tears, and her tiny, undressundressed body lay shivering in the strong man's arms. She was too shy to look up at him.<br /> Today was her wedding night. Just now, she ended the transformation from a girl to a woman.<br /> The man holding her in his arms at the moment was her husband Angus, a man could drive all women crazy.<br /> She had loved him for fifteen years.<br /> In the darkness, Angus stared at the little woman in his arms. His deep black eyes contained a coolness that was hard for others to guess.<br /> He stroked her soft hair and murmured, "Tammy, I'm sorry I hurt you."<br /> Although when they were having love, she hadn't been crying out in pain, she was holding back her tears. She looked so aggrieved that it hurt him a little.<br /> Tammy shook her head gently. Her face blushed.<br /> Although he was gentle, the pain was inevitable because it was her first time.<br /> However, she was happy enough that he didn't mind the scars on her face and that she was a poor little girl who had been living in exile for ten years.<br /> There was a ding, and his phone rang.<br /> Angus took the phone, looked at it, frowned, turned his head and said, "Tammy, I'm going out for a few minutes and I will come back soon. Wait for me."<br /> He bowed his head and gently pecked on her forehead.<br /> Angus switched on the light and got out of bed, tucking Tammy in and picking up a robe from the side and putting it on.<br /> Tammy watched as he left the room.<br /> Without his embrace, she was suddenly lost. She gripped the blanket restlessly at her chest. Her thin shoulders were out of the quilt, and they were covered with the marks of their love and affection.<br /> A few minutes passed and he didn't return. Tammy's loss grew stronger and stronger.<br /> She put on her pink nightgown and picked up the heart-shaped pendant carved from the wood on the bedside table and put it around her neck.<br /> It had been given to her by her mother before she died, and although it was worthless, she had worn it since she was a child.<br /> The pendant always soothed her anxious emotion.<br /> Tammy left the new house with a sweet smile on her face to find her husband.<br /> In the hallway, there was a sudden sound of talking.<br /> "Tammy's kidney was successfully paired with Sonia, and marrying her was just a way to get her to sign a consent form for the donation."<br /> It was Angus's voice. It was extraordinarily familiar to her, but it hurt her so much for a moment. His words were like a thunderbolt exploding in her head!<br /> Tammy's face went suddenly pale. Her hands clenched in fists, gripping the skirt of her nightgown so tightly that her whole body was as stiff as a stone. She seemed to have lost half her life.<br /> In the back of her mind, the words he'd said when he'd asked her to marry him emerged...<br /> "Tammy, you are a good girl, and I have no reason to marry any woman but you... "<br /> But then those words were like heavy slaps in her face!<br /> Tammy's kidney was paired with Sonia's and marrying her was just to get her to sign the donor consent form-...<br /> Tammy covered her mouth and shivered.<br /> She'd never agreed to donate her kidney, and she'd thought he'd married her because he loved her.<br /> But it turned out that he was the one who was going to trick her into donating a kidney for the woman he loved!<br /> The familiar figure not far away was as grand and tall as a king, with an elegant aristocratic air. Although the first time had only just been given to him, at the moment he was so strange to her!<br /> At this time, there came another voice with some flattery: "Oh, so that's it. Young Master Smith, why didn't you say so earlier. I thought you had let Sonia down. After all, she loves you so much, and you married Tammy as soon as she fell ill. It's hard for her not to think too much. Tammy is so vicious that she won't donate her kidney to save her sister. And you're the only one who can control her!"<br /> The speaker was Tammy's stepmother, who was named Sue.<br /> When Tammy was nine years old, Sue was brought home by her father along with her sister who was older than Tammy. That girl was also her father's biological daughter.<br /> In other words, not long after her father and mother got married, he already had had an affair with another woman and had a daughter outside.<br /> At the time, her mother was already suffering from depression due to the hardships she had had in the marriage. And as a result, the incident completely overwhelmed her, causing her to become more and more mentally ill. Finally, her mother desperately tried to throw her out of the car window in a major car accident, while she was burned to death in the car.<br /> By the time her body was taken out, it was all charred...<br /> Tammy was only ten years old...<br /> Her mother was killed by Sue and her daughter, and her face and life were ruined by them.<br /> And now, they had joined forces and wanted her kidney!<br /> How could they be so bad? How could they do this to her?<br /> What did she do wrong?<br /> Tammy's tears rolled down like a river that had burst its banks!<br /> Angus, did you know that I've remembered you since I was five years old!<br /> But I loved you so much, and you trampled on my affection like this!<br /> His cruelty shattered all her hopes, and her world fell into obscurity.<br /> She thought she'd made it, but when the fog had lifted, she found that the destination she'd been running to wasn't heaven, but inferno!<br /> Tammy gritted her teeth desperately and ran away back to her room!<br /> Angus's eyes were deep and dark. Hearing the words Sue used to describe Tammy such as, "little hoof" and "vicious," he was somewhat uncomfortable. His voice had turned cold, "Tammy's kidneys can only be used when it's necessary."<br /> When he possessed her tonight, she was shaking all the time. She was so thin and fragile, so how could she carry the kidney removal surgery.<br /> When Sue heard this, she was immediately unhappy, but she didn't dare to show her anger, "Young Master Smith, what do you mean? Didn't you say you'd let her donate her kidney before marrying her? But why did you go back on your word?"<br /> Angus frowned and said sternly, "I have no regrets. If another suitable kidney is found before the operation, I will divorce her."<br /> Divorce.<br /> The thought of these words seemed to hit him hard heavily.<br /> Sue was about to say something else. Suddenly Angus paled and said indifferently, "Go away and don't let Tammy doubt you."<br /> His tone was full of strong command that made Sue pale!<br /> Although she had decided that she was Angus's future mother-in-law, she still shivered, not daring to say anything more. She turned away but a light flashed in her eyes.<br /> Tammy, the little woman, caused her daughter to be only Angus' second wife in the future even if she was well enough to marry Angus. What an abominable woman!<br /> She would never let Tammy go!<br /> ........<br /> Tammy huddled in the corner of the room with her arms wrapped around her, shivering.<br /> Angus came in, and found no one in the room. He searched around, and suddenly noticed the curtains trembling faintly.<br /> He lifted the curtains and saw Tammy sitting on the floor, hugging her knees as if she was in some kind of shock. Her face was pale as a sheet.<br /> Angus was startled, "Tammy, what are you doing here?"<br /> Tammy clenched her teeth desperately, and she stared at him with her red eyes.<br /> Angus frowned. He was confused. "What's wrong with you? Get up first"<br /> He bent down and put his hands under her armpits and picked her up.<br /> Suddenly, Tammy was agitated and pushed him away hard, "Get off me!"<br /> She almost growled out.<br /> "........"<br /> Her attitude was so strange. Did she know anything?<br /> Instantly, his eyes went cold, "Did you know?"<br /> Tammy clenched her fists in grief, "Yes!"<br /> "........"<br /> Angus said coldly, "In that case, there's no need to pretend loving."<br /> It was clear that things had been revealed, and his cold tone seemed to tell her that there was no need for him to pretend to be gentle with her anymore.<br /> The air went cold, and Tammy's whole body became top-heavy as if all her insides had been emptied!<br /> Suddenly, she was so out of breath that a sensation of her breath being blocked came over her, and she fell to the ground, covering her chest!<br /> Angus sensed something was wrong and immediately took her in his arms!<br /> "Tammy!" There was urgency in his voice.<br /> Tammy's breath quickened and she gripped the man's suit tie. Her tears gushed from her eyes, and her red eyes were full of indignation!<br /> "........"<br /> Angus didn't say much, but his face was unusually livid. He just picked Tammy up and put her on the bed.<br /> "Tammy, how are you feeling?" He patted her face gently, a fine layer of sweat covering his forehead.<br /> Tammy stared at him with wide and empty eyes. She gave him a sarcastic smile.<br /> If he'd been scared about her before, she'd have been happy. But now she just felt sick.<br /> He wasn't afraid she'd die, but he was afraid that he could not get her to sign the consent form!<br /> Suddenly, Tammy sat up in bed, pushed him away, and got right off the bed!<br /> Angus frowned. He easily caught her back with his long arms and held her in his arms. He hugged her from behind, and his eyes were dark, "Where do you want to go?"<br /> "You let go of me!" Tammy shouted!<br /> Finally, monstrous anger erupted and she tried almost with all her might to break the man's hands that held her. Her nails almost sank into the back of his hands.<br /> Angus frowned and a chill crossed his face as he said coldly, "Stop it. Calm down!"<br /> "........"<br /> He's got the nerve to think she was making a scene?<br /> Tammy gritted her teeth, veins bulging on her forehead as she hissed, "Angus, you son of a woman. How could you cheat on my feelings like that?!"<br /> She hated him so much!<br /> Angus closed his eyes and his breathing became a little faster. He easily clamped around her in his embrace. His strong and muscular muscles pressed against her back through the suit and her nightgown. His heartbeat strongly that almost crushed her thin and frail body.<br /> In the end, he opened his cold and heartless eyes with a frost that couldn't be melted, "Yes, I married you for your kidney, but..."<br /> He seemed to be trying to explain something else, but the words wouldn't come out of his mouth.<br /> After all, he was doing it for her kidney. What else could he do to explain?<br /> "........"<br /> He had finally admitted it to her. He admitted his intention so neatly, so righteously!<br /> Tammy breathed a cold air. She bit down on her teeth, and her face was full of tears. The tears hid the scars on her face. She raged, "I won't give my kidney to Sonia. You give up!"<br /> "Tammy, she's your sister. Why are you so cruel? It's just a kidney. You are not going to die!" His voice was also tinged with a hidden anger, and his strong, powerful arms around her became tighter.<br /> Just a kidney?<br /> Why did he have the nerve to say that?<br /> "Angus, you're so cruel! How could you lie to me like that to get my kidney! How could you! How could... "Tammy closed her eyes in pain.<br /> His voice gradually cooled down, "As long as you promise to donate your kidney to your sister, we're still husband and wife. And you're still the young lady of the Smith Family. I'll guarantee you a lifetime of glory and prosperity."<br /> "........"<br /> "Hahahaha...hahahahahaha!" Tammy burst out laughing.<br /> He frowned. Her miserable laughter caused him discomfort, "What are you laughing at? Didn't you marry me for money? One kidney in exchange for a position as a young lady of the Smith Family and a lifetime of brocade is quite cost-efficient!"<br /> Originally, he knew that she had a strong temperament. If he directly asked her to donate her kidney, she would not agree. Her father was also refused by her.<br /> That was why he carefully pained everything. He wanted to ask her to donate her kidney gradually.<br /> But tonight his plan was all ruined and the original plan had to be changed!<br /> "Young Mrs. Smith?" Tammy's heart was aching and she was angry. And she said sarcastically and angrily, "Do you think I care about the position of the Young Mrs. Smith? I married you because..."<br /> It was because I've been in love with you for 15 years starting at the age of five...<br /> Even if you were just an ordinary person, not the high and mighty Mr. Smith, I still loved you!<br /> But what was the point of saying those words now!<br /> He was just a hateful liar!<br /> There was no way she was going to love a liar who broke her liver again!<br /> With a surge of intense hatred in her heart, she suddenly lowered her head and bit Angus's arm with a vicious force!<br /> His hand was oozing blood!<br /> Angus frowned and gritted his teeth, "Tammy, you!"<br /> He picked Tammy's body right up, pressed her against the bed, ripped open her nightgown, and lowered his head to peck her!<br /> "Ah! You let go of me, let go of me!" Tammy struggled desperately, yelling at the top of her lungs.<br /> Angus held her arms down on the bed. His cold, cruel gaze penetrated with a suffocating harshness and his tone was filled with solemn and warning, "Tammy, I can tell you unequivocally that Sonia is the apple of my eye. I have loved her so for years. If anything happens to her, you're not going to have a good time!"<br /> He loved Sonia dearly from the first time he saw her when he was ten years old.<br /> Sonia was only seven years old at the time, and she was so cute and made him distressed.<br /> At that time, she even gave him half of her jade pendant.<br /> The jade pendant could be combined into one. Each of them kept one, and they had promised to be together since they were young.<br /> So, no matter what the cost, he would save Sonia!<br /> Not to mention hurting the woman beneath him, he could even destroy the world for the sake of the woman he loved.<br /> Angus's words seemed to slap Tammy so hard that she shivered all the time.<br /> Had he loved Sonia all those years?<br /> So, what about her? She was nothing!<br /> His love for Sonia was so strong that he could hurt everyone in the world.<br /> And was her love for him so worthless?<br /> She was painful. Overwhelming pain!<br /> She was in pain!<br /> Angus gazed into her grieving eyes, and it was as if something had pricked his heart and made him uncomfortable. His whole heart was clenched!<br /> With a sudden surge of anger in his eyes, he pinched her chin and pecked her hard on the lips!<br /> He closed his eyes and pecked her, not looking at her tears of pain and sorrow.<br /> These two lips that he had tasted so many times, were so bitter mixed with tears right now.<br /> "N-no...let go...let go!"<br /> The skirt of her nightgown was hiked up by him!<br /> "No!!!" She could not stand it. She would not allow this man to touch her again!<br /> Thinking of that her first time was given to this man, she suddenly felt so pathetic!<br /> Amid her struggle, Tammy grabbed the bedside table lamp and smashed it hard at Angus!<br /> The bedside lamp was broken!<br /> Angus was bleeding from the head!<br /> Tammy took the opportunity to push him away hard and ran barefoot!<br /> "Tammy, you're looking for death!" Angus covered the wound on his head. His eyes were red and gushed with a flaming rage.<br /> Tammy escaped from the villa.<br /> But after running for a while, she was suddenly caught!<br /> She was shocked and struggled desperately, "Let go of me!"<br /> She thought it was Angus, but then there was Sue's voice, "Tammy, look at you. You're pathetic. Do you want me to find some men to comfort your broken heart?"<br /> Sue was downstairs at the villa and before she left, she heard the sound of the two of them arguing from inside. She was so proud!<br /> The intense anxiety in Tammy's heart made her desperately want to get out of here, but her jaw was pinched hard!<br /> Sue opened her mouth and forced a few pills in her mouth, forcing her to swallow them!<br /> "Errr..." cough cough!<br /> Tammy tried to spit the medicine out, but it was too late. The pills were already been swallowed!<br /> "What did you feed me?" Tammy asked angrily.<br /> "Of course they are good stuff!" Sue immediately said to the two men she brought with her: "She is the bride today. Don't leave her alone in the empty room. Take her away and serve her well. ."<br /> Sue held her arms and smiled arrogantly.<br /> The two men smiled evilly, trying to take her away!<br /> Tammy was scared, "Let go of me! let go of me! Angus won't let you go if he finds out! "<br /> "Angus?" laughed Sue, "He's made it so clear that he married you to save my daughter. Do you think he'd mind you? take her away!"<br /> Several men dragged Tammy away.<br /> Tammy shook her head back and her eyes suddenly fell somewhere, "Angus, I'm here!"<br /> She yelled so loudly that several people were startled at the same time!<br /> Tammy took advantage of their disorientation and broke away from them hard enough to run towards the curb!<br /> "Stop!" Several people realized they were being fooled and immediately chased after her.<br /> Tammy ran to the side of the road. At the same time, a car came barreling towards her!<br /> Tammy stopped that car against all odds!<br /> Hiss-.<br /> There was a rush of brakes!<br /> "Ah!!!" Tammy slumped to the ground.<br /> A couple of men were going to catch up with her, but they saw the car that suddenly drove up, so they stood on the side of the road, not daring to do anything.<br /> The car door was opened and a tall figure stepped out. The darkness wrapped around his body like wings, and he was like a god of night.<br /> Tammy crawled forward and grabbed the person who came down from the car. Her face was filled with tears and she said in a husky voice: "Help me... ...Please help me..." | LEARN_MORE | https://b.choicesnovel.com/ad/Y2hlcnJ5ZmljdGlvbi8x | 196946380158891 | Cho005 | https://facebook.com/61553848687555 | 3 | 1 | 1,406,459,996,667,515 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Cho005 | 120207375332420733 | b.choicesnovel.com | NONE | video | https://b.choicesnovel.com/ad/Y2hlcnJ5ZmljdGlvbi8xNDMwODQvMjAyNDA0MDcxMzQyMDkvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 00:47 | https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434433205_1110021676867418_74133218742959040_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EOxb_7j7Yk4Ab5BivJP&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCbgtgpLRlfu3r98RxaT0D1QVMbWviZJOQuZVBqDHFdYQ&oe=6618D8EB | person_profile | 0 | Cho005 | https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433958592_342226531657318_8941195934201008181_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=40U9w-OEAJIAb4c7Fqx&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCOLtUrl1_ylzk1eI9SzCyBIWzkanH0girjdPhfLEpBDQ&oe=6618ED0F | 0 | 3 | Cho005 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,310 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011253}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 940030328130222 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | Everyone stays quiet but my dad nods his head. I take a deep breath and comb my other hand through my hair. Hudson gives my hand another squeeze. Looking up at him with a sad smile.<br /> "On my birthday I found my mate. When I first figured it out who he was I ran back home. He came to the party. Sort of. We went somewhere to talk alone. One thing led to another and we mated," I glanced over to Elliott, his hand is tightly gripping his glass. "After that we got into an argument. He rejected me because he wants to stay with the mate he chose. I've been trying to be OK with this but it got complicated today. I'm pregnant. I was having a heated conversation with Conor about what I wanted to do. Hudson was trying to calm me down, I didn't even know he was home. I gave him the black eye. I'm so incredibly sorry."<br /> Tears streaming down my face and my breathing is erratic. Elliott pushes back from the table and throws his glass at the wall making us all jump.<br /> －－－－－－<br /> I walk into the kitchen where my mom already has a towel for me.<br /> "Thanks Mom, "<br /> "Happy birthday my sweet girl"<br /> She wraps the towel around my shoulders and gives me a big hug. I hear her sniffling and I let go.<br /> "What's wrong, Mom?"<br /> "You're finally 18 and that means you'll be able to find your mate today."<br /> "I'm really not trying to think about it Mom. What is he doesn't want me?" Finding my feet more interesting to look at.<br /> My dad stands up from the stool and walks over to me. He hooks finger underneath my chin, making me look up at him.<br /> "He is going to love you. We raised you to be sweet, kind, caring but fierce when you need to be. Don't let any man tell you otherwise. And happy birthday."<br /> He bent down and pecked my forehead. Walking back in the kitchen to clean up dishes from breakfast.<br /> "I think I'm going to go for a run," I say while drying off my hair.<br /> Walking back up the stairs to my room, I can hear Elliott and Hudson laughing. Grabbing a pair of black sweatpants, a T-shirt and new panties, I quickly get changed in the bathroom. Looking in the mirror to see how bad my hair is. Cringing at the mess, I go to brush my hair out.<br /> Once I'm done I head to the kitchen to quickly grab a bowl of cereal. My mom already has the stuff I like out on the counter for me. I walk over to her and give her a peck on the cheek.<br /> "Where did Dad, Hudson and Elliot runoff to?" I said before taking a huge mouth full of cereal.<br /> "They're just getting something from town. They should be back when you come back from your run."<br /> Nodding my head, I finish eating my breakfast. My mom takes my bowl and put it in the dishwasher.<br /> "Thanks Mom. Shouldn't be too long today. Maisie is restless today. She's making me go crazy in here."<br /> Going out the back door I run to the tree lines. I found the tree that we all hide our clothes when we go for runs. Thankfully it got warmer so this isn't terrible. I quickly strip out of my clothes and start to shift.<br /> It doesn't hurt that much anymore, I've been doing it since I was 16. Everyone in the pack begins to shift then but only when you turn 18 is when you can find your mate.<br /> Shaking my silver fur out, I run deeper into the forest.<br /> "Maisie, why are you so restless?"<br /> "I just have a feeling we are going to meet our mate today"<br /> "I don't wanna get your hopes up if it doesn't happen. Trust me I'm just as nervous and excited but it took Hudson six months to find his and she wasn't even from this pack."<br /> "Let's just try to enjoy the run before the party tonight."<br /> About halfway through my run I stop suddenly. The most intoxicating smell is driving me crazy. It smells like pine trees with sandalwood and a little bit of chocolate.<br /> "That is our mate!"<br /> I follow the smell, running as fast as i can. Once I get to the top of the hill, I can see him. Well I can only see the back of him, but even still he is the most handsome man I have seen. He's not wearing a shirt, his back muscles contract as he does push-ups. His hair shaved on the sides and longer on the top. It's the darkest black I've seen.<br /> At that moment he must smell me because he gets up slowly. All of his muscles are tense as he turns around. Once I can see who he is the excitement drains from my body. No way!<br /> He takes one step toward us. I turn around and run towards home.<br /> "Turn back around! That's our mate!" Maisie whines.<br /> "I know! But we can't be with him and I know you know why."<br /> Maisie whimpers because she understands. Our soul is broken in that moment.<br /> I reached the tree and quickly get changed. I run back into the house trying to keep my tears from falling until I get to my room. My family is in the living room as a sprint past them.<br /> "How was your run?" My dad asks.<br /> Ignoring all of them, I run up the stairs to my bedroom. Slam the door closed and jump in to my bed. Soon as my head hits my pillow, I can't stop the tears now.<br /> Why did it have to be him? He knew for two years and never once said anything to me about it. Of course my mate is Royal.<br /> ...<br /> The party is a blast. Basically half of the pack it's here in the house. Chloe and Emily are doing a great job at keeping my brothers distracted.<br /> Jade and I are dancing in the living room with Conor and Eli. The four of us have been best friends since preschool. Since we graduated high school, we have been inseparable all summer.<br /> While I'm dancing with Conor, I get the feeling that someone is watching me. I try looking around to see who it is but both of my brothers are nowhere to be seen.<br /> "I'm going to go outside for a couple minutes. I need to cool down," I yell at my friends.<br /> Walking through the giant crowd in the living room, I go into the kitchen to grab some water and make my way to the backyard.<br /> There are a couple people outside mingling. They all wish me happy birthday. I walk across the patio and take a seat on the floating chair.<br /> I still feel like someone's watching me. But as I go to stand up, the hairs on the back of my neck stand straight up. I freeze breathing in deeply. That intoxicating smell makes a small shiver run through my body. I slowly turn my head towards the tree line.<br /> Royal is standing against a tree. I can't look away from him. It's like everything else in the world just doesn't exist. He motions for me to follow him as he turns around.<br /> Maisie is hollering at me to follow him. I really want to. Honestly, I did not expect him to show up. That gives me some hope. Maybe Maisie is right, maybe he wants to explain. My heart quickly over powers my mind and I followed him into the woods.<br /> ...<br /> Once I'm all dressed, I turn around to see him facing the opposite direction. All of his muscles are tense and he is shaking. I slowly walk up to him and touch his arm. He shakes off my arm and growls at me. I take a couple steps back.<br /> "We should have never done that," he says clearly angry.<br /> My whole body stiffens. He turns around to look at me.<br /> "You're the one who knew that I was your mate for two years! You never said anything to me! And yet you still stayed with Cassie! You chose her over me!" I snapped back at him.<br /> "You're right I did choose Cassie, because I love her and I have loved her since we were 10 years old! And I will continue to choose Cassie!"<br /> I can't hold back the tears anymore. Keeping my arms at my sides, I dig my finger nails into my palms.<br /> "So you're going to choose her knowing that you have a mate, the other half of your soul, because you've been together for 10 years."<br /> "Yes."<br /> "You are so unbelievably selfish. Denying with the moon goddess wanted, what our wolves need!" I yell at him."So why did you just mate me!?"<br /> "Because my wolf was going insane without you. He wanted me to mark you but I can't do that. I won't do it!" He growls at me, taking a step closer to me.<br /> Tears running down my cheeks as I bend my head down and let out a sob. I can see Royals feet standing in front of me.<br /> "Look at me," He says roughly.<br /> I shake my head no. My whole body trembling for what I know is coming.<br /> He hooks finger underneath my chin and pushes my head up so I'm looking into his eyes. I take a step back so I don't feel the tingling.<br /> "Please. Don't do this," I beg him.<br /> "I, Royal Anderson, reject you Victoria West," he says and walks away.<br /> I fall to my knees, my hand over my heart has I gasp in air. Maisie is whining. Our soul crushed. I let out a mix between a scream and a sob into the forest.<br /> I wait about 15 minutes trying to collect myself. I start to walk back home.<br /> "Why would he do this to us?" Maisie whimpers.<br /> "Because he's an prick. He loves Cassie. He doesn't want us Maisie! We are going to be better off without him," I snapped back at her.<br /> "But you know that we need him."<br /> "We don't need any man, especially one like Royal. We are going to have to be strong together. We will be strong."<br /> Stepping back onto the patio, Jade comes out.<br /> "I have been looking everywhere for yo-" she stops as soon as she sees my face.<br /> Tears start running down my face again. I hug her as tight as I can.<br /> "He rejected me," I cry into her shoulder.<br /> "Let's go upstairs and you can tell me everything while I fix your make up," she says well wiping some of the tears off my face.<br /> We both run upstairs and I tell her everything except who he is. I can't have any of us acting differently around him. Is my family finds out at him, it's going to cause all kinds of problems. He's Alpha and my dad is still one of the head warriors.<br /> Finishing my make up, we had back downstairs. The party just blurs together. My heart is breaking. I know we can get through this. We have to.<br /> ...<br /> 6 weeks later<br /> The first week after Royal rejected me I stayed in bed. My parents were worried, both of my brothers tried to get me to talk about what was wrong and Jade was with me every single day.<br /> After that the weeks have gone by quickly. Jade and I have been out every day. Either at the pool, driving around in the Jeep with Conor and Eli and enjoying the summer.<br /> Every morning we decided to go on runs together. That has been super helpful. Conor and Eli don't know I was rejected. Only Jade knows. I think my dad suspects something happened with my mate but he hasn't asked yet.<br /> The four of us are on our way to the store to pick up some things for the pool. We each pick out a new raft. The boys are going to grab snacks while Jade and I go to find more tanning oil and sunscreen.<br /> We both grab a couple of each and start walking toward the registers.<br /> "Oh wait! While we're here I need to grab more tampons before next week," Jade says that she grabs my arm and pulls me down the aisle.<br /> As she is looking for hers, I'm lost in my own thoughts. I normally get my period before hers. Counting back to the days quickly, trying to figure out how late I am. She finds what she's looking for and tosses it into the cart.<br /> "Are you OK?" She asks.<br /> I look at her, my eyes are wide and I shake my head no. I can't even get the words out. I swallow hard trying to find the nerve to speak. Thank the moon goddess I don't have to, she looks up at me and gasps.<br /> "Oh, you're late," she says with a hand over her mouth.<br /> Conor and Eli find us as we both just stare at each other.<br /> "We got everything we need," Eli says. Dumping everything into the cart.<br /> "Why don't you guys go check out, we both want to go and look at something real quick," Jade quickly says shoving the cart at Conor and shooing them away.<br /> With them quickly gone we both quickly run to get tests. I grab the box with three of them. We check out quickly at the pharmacy and I hide the test in my purse.<br /> We quickly meet up with the boys in the parking lot loading up the Jeep. I get in the driver side and start of the Jeep. Once we are all loaded up, we had back home.<br /> Pulling into the driveway, we all grab bags and head inside. We leave all the snacks out on the kitchen island.<br /> "We're going to go outside and start blowing up the rafts. Go get changed so we can go swimming," Connor says.<br /> We both run upstairs and slam my bedroom door. I grab the test box out of my purse and open it up.<br /> "I feel like sick to my stomach," I tell Jade.<br /> "Well good thing you're already going to be in the bathroom," she deadpans. "Grab your swimsuit, go pee on those and by the time we're both done getting ready they should be ready," Jade says calmly.<br /> I grab my bikini and the three tests, closing the bathroom door. I quickly take all three and to turn them over. Getting changed into my bikini. I can't stop my hands from shaking. Trying to take deep breaths as I pace back-and-forth.<br /> Going up to the counter I turn all three over and look down. I pick one up and read the word, pregnant.<br /> I yell checking the other two.<br /> I open the bathroom door, Jade looks up at me. Couple tears fall down my cheeks and she's instantly hugging me.<br /> "I'm going to be a mom," I say softly as my whole body shakes.<br /> "You are going to be the best mom. You don't need him. He doesn't deserve anything," she replies.<br /> Conor and Eli come in. Stopping dead in their the tracks to try to piece and what's going on. Conor spots the test in my hand and looks up at me. I let go of Jade to stand in front of them.<br /> Eli looks over at Conor but Conor won't take his eyes off of me.<br /> "Are you really?" Conor whispers.<br /> Nodding my head, he instantly grabs me up in a hug. Resting his chin on my head. He pecks the top of my head. He puts both of his hands on the side of my face and makes me look at him, using his thumbs to wipe away my tears.<br /> "Who?" He asks gently.<br /> "My mate. My birthday, I found him. We mated and he did not mark me. He rejected me right after." I say sobbing.<br /> Eli and Conor both growl wildly. I look over at Eli and his eyes are almost black. He runs out of my room as I yelled for him to come back. He slams the front door and shifts. Running to the woods.<br /> The three of us go downstairs silently and start making lunch. I can't stop my hands from shaking. I grabbed everything we need for outside and set it outside on the table.<br /> I sit down in the chair staring off at the tree line waiting for Eli to come back. Jade squeezes my hand.<br /> "He'll be back soon. He just needs to wolf out. He's not mad at you," Jade says.<br /> "No I'm not mad at you. I am mad at that jack hip," Eli says coming over to give me a hug.<br /> He hugs me tightly picking me up. Setting me down gently,pecking my forehead and taking a seat next to Conor. We all eat our lunch.<br /> Grabbing my new floaty, I place it on the edge so I can climb in and rest on it. They join me a couple minutes later.<br /> "I have to tell my family today," I say randomly.<br /> "We can be there when you do, if you want," Jade says and both guys agree.<br /> "No. I have to do this alone. And I have to come up with a plan on what I'm going to do. I can't stay here."<br /> "What do you mean you can't stay here?! Your family is here and we are here!" Conor yells.<br /> "And so is my mate who rejected me for someone else!" I snap back.<br /> I jump off my float and into the water. Swimming over to the steps to get out. I grab my towel and dry off my face.<br /> "You think I want to leave?! Do you think it's going to be easy to say goodbye to you three and my family?! I have to do this alone! The one person who is supposed to be there, who was made to be my other half, mated me, rejected me to be with someone else and now I'm pregnant with his pup! He doesn't get to know, he doesn't deserve to get a say in this kids life anymore!" I holler while sobbing.<br /> All three of them look at me. Not saying a thing. Because they know I'm right. An arm wraps around my shoulders and I growl spinning around and punch whoever just grabbed me in the eye.<br /> All three of them rush out of the pool. Eli scoops me up and carries me over to the recliner. Jade rushed over to who I punched and Conor runs inside for a ice pack.<br /> I'm shaking and I don't know if it's because of the anger or being scared. Conor gives Jade one ice pack then slowly walks over towards me.<br /> "I won't punch you. I don't know what came over me. I'm sorry."<br /> "You just went into protective mama mode on Hudson's hip," Conor says chuckling.<br /> I let Conor wrap my hand in the ice pack. I rest my head on his shoulder.<br /> "Did he hear me yelling?" I whisper.<br /> "Unfortunately, I heard every word," Hudson says. | LEARN_MORE | https://a.whastory.com/ad/c2VhZ3VsbC8xNDMxMTYvMjAy | 113121705138917 | What6668-eng | https://facebook.com/100093508088003 | 59 | 1 | 408,394,608,465,112 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | What6668-eng | 120210513354080029 | a.whastory.com | NONE | video | https://a.whastory.com/ad/c2VhZ3VsbC8xNDMxMTYvMjAyNDA0MDcxMzQ1MDIvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 00:50 | https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435476657_446226884735026_3278272320933072888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WynzUI5QpX8Ab6buY-B&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCJVzohTtXYzujFMu94hpMzkiULzcNiENV0hQLbKo5jxA&oe=6618DE0E | person_profile | 0 | What6668-eng | https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/423715141_1612647846153666_2314017542156347328_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z6XJSYTXuKMAb5G7fVP&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBYI4PQzC2E7NV10CK3ONFt4khtGpfmgn7mk4-4rigwuA&oe=6618FD5B | 0 | 3 | What6668-eng | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,320 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011138}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 948831533120940 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | “I, Prince Miles, reject you as my mate because I don’t want a blind omega for a mate. And I’m assuming that you’re also hideous with the cloak that’s on your face.”<br /> I felt something snap inside my heart. It feels so excruciatingly painful.<br /> But my mate left without any remorse.<br /> At that moment, I truly felt that I had nothing left in this world.<br /> ————————<br /> KEILAH <br /> The Blind Princess of Belmont—everybody has heard rumors about this mysterious woman, but nobody outside of the castle has ever seen her existence. <br /> Keilah Lunette Lockhart—the name that no one has ever heard about. Hidden deep within the castle grounds, I have been isolated all my life after the death of my parents. <br /> Today marks the day that all of the members of the royal family gather in the main castle because of the rumored engagement of the precious princess and my cousin—Isabelle Diane Lockhart. <br /> I stood in front of the back door and shook my hands in nervousness. I was about to head in when I heard my aunt Grace speak. <br /> “She’s not going to come, is she?” Queen Grace chuckled as she took a sip of her tea. <br /> “Most definitely not,” Princess Sofia said. “She has some guts to show her monstrous face here on the day that Prince Enzo arrives.” <br /> “She definitely shouldn’t come if she doesn’t want to be the laughingstock of the event,” Prince Finn added, causing the table of royals to burst into laughter. <br /> I cast my head to the ground and pursed my lips together. They're talking about me again, huh? <br /> I heard the main door open, followed by the sound of the King's voice. <br /> “What’s with all the laughter when I’m still not around?” King Leo entered the room and smoothly interrupted their conversation. <br /> “It’s nothing,” Queen Grace, his wife, said. “We’re just talking about a nobody.” <br /> “Well, you better settle down. Isabelle is about to come down any minute now.” <br /> Princess Evelyn clapped her hands in excitement. “I can’t wait! She’s going to be so beautiful.” <br /> Grace boastfully smiled. “When has my daughter ever been ugly?"<br /> I heard the sound of the door opening once more and inferred that Princess Isabelle had entered the room. Everybody beamed at her arrival, and she was immediately greeted with a warm welcome as she sat down. <br /> “You look beautiful, my darling,” Grace exclaimed. “You’re going to capture Prince Enzo’s heart in an instant.” <br /> “I hope so, mom. It’s been nerve-wracking ever since the news came out,” Isabelle gracefully responded. <br /> Grace chuckled in reassurance. “You don’t have to worry about anything.” <br /> “That’s right,” Violet chimed in. “You’re perfect, Isabelle.” <br /> This is probably a good time to come in, right? <br /> I didn't think about it any further and twisted the doorknob open, silently entering the room. <br /> I thought that I went in discretely, but when the room turned silent, I knew that they had noticed my presence. I stood there for a while, just internalizing everything that was happening. <br /> “I can’t believe she actually came,” Nolan sneered. <br /> “Such a thick face she has,” Violet added. <br /> There are some times when my blindness becomes convenient, and this is one of those situations. <br /> At this moment, I couldn’t see the hateful gazes being thrown my way. However, I sure can feel them. <br /> I bowed my head and still decided to greet them despite their hostility. <br /> “Good morning, everyone. I had come to congratulate Isabelle on her engagement,” I smiled, although it couldn’t be seen through the sheer cloak. <br /> “I’m surprised you even heard about the news,” Nolan chimed. “You were about to rot in your cottage from hiding away from us.” <br /> I looked down to the ground and muttered a small apology. I didn't want to hide away from the cottage, but whenever I came here, I always came home with a new bruise and a broken heart. <br /> “Is there a seat for me?” I asked, quickly changing the topic. <br /> My other relatives stayed silent, but Isabelle, the only relative I considered a genuine person, held onto my hand and led me to one of the seats. <br /> “You may leave, Weston,” Isabelle said to my helper, who trudged behind me. <br /> Weston was hesitant to leave the room, but I held onto his hand and nodded my head. <br /> "You can leave. I'll see you back in the house." <br /> “I’ll be right outside, princess,” Weston bows before leaving the room. <br /> I thanked Isabelle as I sat down on the chairs. I didn't know much about the prince that Isabelle was supposed to marry, but I heard that he's quite handsome and famous. I silently waited for his arrival in my seat, but it seemed like my relatives had other plans. <br /> “Isn’t it amazing?” Violet exclaimed. “Isabelle was actually chosen by Prince Enzo—the hottest Alpha of today’s era! I heard he has really high standards, so Isabelle must be something great for him to choose her.” <br /> Isabelle hummed while I fondly listened. However, my smile quickly dropped when I heard my aunt Grace’s next words. <br /> “Of course. What do you expect? My dearest daughter is also an Alpha. An Alpha is fit for an Alpha. Not a lowly omega,” she sneered. <br /> I knew that the queen was talking about me because nobody else in the room was an omega. <br /> “Well, a Lockhart must at least be a Beta. I don’t even know how a royal princess could be an omega, and she actually thinks that she’d be worthy to meet the prince. I feel like she has an inner agenda of wanting to capture the prince’s heart,” Sofia added. <br /> They weren’t throwing any names, but I already knew. <br /> That’s how it has always been. Werewolves were segregated into three separate groups—the Alphas, the strongest of the pack. They are naturally strong, attractive, and a rare part of the population. Once you’re born an Alpha, you’re practically at the top. <br /> Next, the Betas, the ones who make up most of the population. They can be dispatched in any kind of job, and are great followers. They aren’t as strong and attractive as Alphas, but they are accepted within society since they’re deemed as the most “normal.” <br /> And lastly, the omegas—the weakest and the most vulnerable ones. They don’t have any innate abilities, and for most people, they exist for one reason only—for breeding. It’s not like an omega can hide their identity, too, since they emit a sweeter scent than others. However, now that the times have changed, some people are becoming more open to accepting omegas as an equal part of society. <br /> Yet it seems like the Lockhart family still hasn’t gotten past that belief. <br /> They still hate omegas. <br /> They still hate me. <br /> “How could she?” Evelyn scoffed. “With her face, I’m afraid the prince is only going to run away.” <br /> It only became worse as the whole table burst into laughter. Isabelle gently held onto my hand and was about to speak, when the door suddenly opened, and a servant came in. <br /> “Greetings, the royal family. I have come here to present the coming of Prince Enzo Alexios Wilde of the Elixir kingdom!” <br /> I couldn't hear the servant's words since my heart was beating too loud inside my chest. I thought I had gotten used to my relatives' hurtful words, but after hearing them talk so lowly of me, I knew that I wasn't welcomed around. <br /> So, along with the opening of the door, I stood up from my seat. I didn't even care about meeting the prince at this point. I just wanted to go home. I started walking out of the door, hoping no one would notice me. <br /> However, with my impaired vision and the tears pooling in my eyes, I couldn’t make a smooth exit. <br /> And before I even knew it, I had already bumped into a warm, firm chest. I immediately felt him wrap his arms around my body, catching me before I fall. Being in this person's arms felt comforting, but that feeling immediately went away when the royal family gasped. <br /> “Prince Enzo!”<br /> -<br /> ENZO<br /> And before I even knew it, the mysterious woman was already being pushed away from me. <br /> I dusted my clothes off to get rid of the sweet scent, but it only spread through the cloth. My frown deepened as I was engulfed by her scent. <br /> “Servant!” Queen Grace shouted in rage. “I am so sorry, Prince Enzo,” she bowed her head. “Our servant disrespected you the moment you came in. Do not worry. We will punish her as soon as possible.” <br /> “It’s alright,” I brushed it off, trying to keep it cool. “You do not have to punish her. But, I would appreciate an apology coming from the servant.” <br /> I didn't know the exact reason why, but I somehow wanted to see the face hiding behind the mysterious woman’s cloak. <br /> “Such a kind man you are,” Queen Grace smiled. “Indeed, a perfect match for my daughter, Isabelle.” <br /> I merely smiled and turned my attention back to the woman, who was still sitting on the ground. <br /> “Well, what are you waiting for?” Grace exclaimed in a harsh tone. “Apologize to the prince.” <br /> She cast her head down and muttered a small apology. <br /> My eyebrows raised in surprise as I heard her voice. It was soft and light—like she seemed kind. However, I quickly shook my head to get rid of such thoughts. <br /> This woman is still an omega, no matter how kind she may sound. At the end of the day, that is what omegas are most known as—weak and pretentious. <br /> “I don’t accept your apology,” I said in a cold voice. “How could you apologize to a prince with your face covered with a cloak?” <br /> The servant froze. <br /> “Remove your cloak, then apologize to me, servant.”<br /> -<br /> KEILAH <br /> I felt my mind blanking out. <br /> My cloak? <br /> The only thing shielding me away from this cruel world?<br /> There is no way on Earth that I'm going to remove my cloak—not even in the presence of a high and mighty prince. <br /> I felt his footsteps coming my way, so I acted fast and rose to my feet. I didn't even bother to bow and bid farewell to the prince. I just ran away from the scene, ignoring the calls of my relatives and the guards. <br /> I had already memorized the interior of this mansion ever since I was young, so I didn't have any problem with running away. <br /> I can already imagine the looks on my relatives' faces, but right now, I couldn't afford to be seen. <br /> I ran back to my humble cottage and bumped into Weston along the way. <br /> “Keilah?” he exclaimed. “Are you alright? Are you—are you crying? What happened?” he bombarded me with questions. <br /> I merely nodded my head and tried to hide my real emotions. <br /> “I’m okay,” I said between my tears. “I just need some time alone.”<br /> I could tell that Weston wanted to ask more but decided to drop it in the end. <br /> “Will you be at the cottage?”<br /> “Yes,” I said. “You can come back at dinner time.”<br /> “Alright, Keilah. Don’t hesitate to call for me when you need help. I’ll just be in the stables.”<br /> I nodded my head before heading back to the cottage. <br /> As I went inside, I felt the tears cascading down my cheeks. I removed my cloak and buried my face in my arms. I cried by myself, feeling an immense pain in my heart. <br /> After crying for a while, I lifted my head up at the sky and pleaded. <br /> “Mom, Dad, can you please come back here?"<br /> Ever since the day that they died, life has never been the same. When I was younger, and they were still alive, my relatives treated me fairly, but now, they treat me like I'm less than garbage. <br /> At any chance that they get, they humiliate me in front of strangers, unnecessarily make me do their chores, and take advantage of my blindness. <br /> And when I thought that meeting my mate would pull me out of my misery, I was wrong. He heartlessly rejected me because of my disability, and now, I think no one will be able to love me sincerely anymore.<br /> Eight years ago<br /> My parents had just died, the reason being unknown, when my aunts and uncles forced me out of my room to socialize with my cousins. <br /> I didn't want to, but it seemed like I had no other choice.<br /> “Keilah!” Nolan called, waving his hands to get me to come closer. “Did you cry?” he asked. <br /> I nodded my head while looking down at the ground. <br /> Evelyn clicked her tongue. “You have been crying for days! Your parents are already dead—they’re not going to come back, so stop being a crybaby about it,” she said. <br /> “Yeah,” Finn agreed. “You should be happy now that they’re gone. Now, you have all the time and freedom to do what you want without your parents telling you to do so!”<br /> I didn’t know how to react. For some reason, I felt like I was being ganged up on by my cousins. I always thought that they never treated me like family, but now that my parents are gone, it just became more obvious.<br /> “Stop that,” Isabelle interrupted. “Don’t listen to them, Keilah. Let’s just play on the slides, hmm?”<br /> I smiled at her and nodded my head. Isabelle has always treated me like a good cousin, so she’s one of the few people I genuinely care for in the castle. <br /> Finn clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes. He didn’t retaliate any further since he never dared to defy Isabelle. <br /> Isabelle and I went to the slide. <br /> “I’m scared,” I said. <br /> “It’s easy,” Isabelle assured. “I’ll go first, okay?"<br /> I nodded my head and watched her go down the slide. <br /> “See? It’s not that bad.”<br /> Even with her demonstration, I still felt a bit scared to go down the slide, considering I've always been afraid of heights. <br /> I stood up on top of the slide and looked at the steep way down. I felt my heart beat faster in my chest, so I closed my eyes to calm myself down. <br /> Now, looking back, I never should have closed my eyes at that moment. <br /> Because that would be the very last time that I'll be seeing the world in color. <br /> Before I even knew it, I felt a strong push from my back, causing me to topple down to the ground and hit my head on the metal slide. <br /> The next second, I woke up, but it felt like I still hadn't—because the world was dark when I opened my eyes, and no one was even there to tell me that I had gone blind. <br /> Five years ago<br /> Twas the night of my sixteenth birthday, and I had been dreaming of this day ever since I became blind. After years of being isolated in my cottage, I can finally celebrate this special day since my aunt and uncle surprisingly allowed me to join. <br /> Granting, it wasn’t only my birthday, but also Isabelle’s. However, I really didn’t care. As long as I could finally have the chance to meet my mate and have someone love me as I had always dreamed of, I felt fine with having the minimum. <br /> Even if I was allowed to join in at the party, I was kept away from the visitors and was only allowed to stay in the kitchen. <br /> I was eating some cookies when I heard two sets of footsteps coming into the room, followed by the sweetest scent I had smelled in the entire world. <br /> “Can’t you just accept me as your mate?” he asked, the man’s deep voice sending shivers down my spine. <br /> “You know that I can’t,” Evelyn sighed. “You’re a Beta. I want an Alpha as my life partner. Besides, you’re not even my mate.”<br /> I froze as I recognized my cousin’s voice coming from the pantry. I held my breath, so they wouldn’t be able to hear me.<br /> The man clicked his tongue. “Does that even matter? The mate bond is practically a joke these days. Who actually wants their fated mate?”<br /> I do. I still want my mate. <br /> Because of the shock I felt from the man’s statement, I dropped the plate of cookies I was eating, causing the two of them to look my way. <br /> I stayed still as I felt my cousin and the mysterious man, who I assumed to be a prince, walk over to where I was. <br /> “Who is this?” the man exclaimed. <br /> Evelyn sighed. “Don’t mind her. She’s our blind servant. Whatever,” she said. “I’m out of here. Don’t you dare bring up this conversation anymore.”<br /> She clicked her tongue and exited the kitchen. <br /> The man clicked his tongue and tried to walk away; however, at that moment, our skins touched, and I felt the most sensational emotion in the world. <br /> “Mate,” I muttered under my breath, causing the prince to stop in his tracks. <br /> he cursed. “Such luck I have.”<br /> I wanted to be embraced by my mate right then and there, but it seemed like he didn’t feel the same way.<br /> “I can’t believe this,” he sighed. “Let’s just get this over with. What’s your name?”<br /> “Keilah,” I softly said. <br /> “Alright,” he nonchalantly said and held onto my hands. “Look, I’m going to cut to the chase. I don’t want a blind person for a mate. And I’m assuming that you’re also hideous with the cloak that’s on your face. Not to mention, you're also an omega," he chuckled.<br /> He was talking like he didn't care for me one bit. "So, I, Prince Miles, reject you as my mate.”<br /> With that, I felt something snap inside my heart. It feels so excruciatingly painful, but my mate left without any remorse. <br /> At that moment, I truly felt that I had nothing left in this world—not my parents, not my relatives, not my vision, and not even my mate.<br /> Present time<br /> I sobbed as I remembered the sad story of my life. I thought that being away from my relatives would cure the pain and push the hurtful memories away, but they all resurface whenever I meet them. <br /> I felt a small, fluffy creature jump onto my lap and smiled. <br /> “Lucky,” I called out my cat’s name. “At least I still have you, huh?”<br /> I wiped the tears from my eyes and cuddled into the cat. <br /> “I have to be strong, right?” I said. <br /> Lucky lets out a small meow, causing my smile to widen. <br /> “Alright,” I said. “I’ll tell you everything that happened today.”<br /> Lucky lets out a meow once more, so I continued my story. <br /> “So, I met this prince,” I said, the memory suddenly flashing in my mind. “He felt….warm,” I smiled. <br /> “But he’s rude,” my smile dropped. “He called me a servant and told me to remove my cloak right then and there! Can you believe it? You know that I never take off my cloak.”<br /> “I just have to avoid him at all costs. I feel like he’s the type of person who wouldn’t forgive the people who had defied him.”<br /> Lucky purred. <br /> “Let’s hope we never see him again.”<br /> -<br /> ENZO<br /> I stopped in my tracks when I saw the cloaked servant from a while ago cooking some type of meal.<br /> Now that I entered her home, I smelled her sweet scent once more, and it made me grimace.<br /> Peach.<br /> She smells of peach.<br /> It was pleasant to the nose, but just knowing that it was coming from an omega made my stomach churn.<br /> I was about to head out of the cottage when she suddenly spoke.<br /> "Weston, you're back?" she said in a bubbly voice, very in contrast with how anxious she sounded a while ago.<br /> Weston? Who is that?<br /> "You came right on time. I just finished making dinner."<br /> She walked over to where I was, and I frowned when I saw that she was still wearing her cloak.<br /> She chuckled and tried to hold onto my hand to lead me to the dining area, but I took a step back before our skin could make contact.<br /> She froze. "Weston, Is there something wrong?"<br /> I couldn't respond. The moment I would open my mouth to speak, I knew that she would know that I wasn't this "Weston" guy.<br /> So, I just opted to leave.<br /> However, the sound of my stomach grumbling made me stop in my tracks.<br /> I pursed my lips together and let out a deep breath.<br /> Talk about my luck.<br /> Her suspicion changed into that of amusement, and she walked over to the kitchen to set up the table.<br /> "Come," she said. "You should eat. I made your favorite today, and I also had some time to bake some desserts."<br /> I stood in my spot and hesitated to follow after her. However, there's no harm in having a free meal, right?<br /> I couldn't eat well back in the castle because the taste of the food were either flavorless or too flavorful.<br /> And besides, once we eat, she'll probably take her cloak off, right? That's another thing I could get. After seeing her face, I feel like I'll finally get over my fixation. The only reason why I'm staying here right now is for the food and for her reveal.<br /> I sat down on the chair and looked at the simple meal on the table. It wasn't as fancy or extravagant as the ones served at the castle, but it still aroused my appetite.<br /> I took the spoon to scoop up some of the stew into my mouth. A moan left my lips as soon as the myriad of flavors exploded on my tongue.<br /> This tastes too good.<br /> And to think that an omega cooked this.<br /> She chuckled when she heard me vigorously digging in.<br /> "Were you that hungry? You should have come back here sooner if you were. I already ate a snack a while ago, so I'll eat later on."<br /> I clicked my tongue. I thought I would finally be able to see her face.<br /> "Why are you so quiet today?" she asked. "You're only like this when you're upset."<br /> I didn't respond and continued eating. Well, it's not like I had any other choice. After finishing this meal, I'm going to go back to where our car is parked.<br /> "You're still not talking, huh?" she chuckled. "Is it because of what happened back in the castle? I don't understand why you'd be upset because of that. It's not like it's the first time that it has happened," she said.<br /> I continued listening to her as I ate.<br /> "Queen Grace has never liked me, so it's expected that she talks that way. My cousins, too, are quite childish, but I think it's because of the pressure of being young royals."<br /> She tried to make her tone happier, but I could still notice the sadness lingering in her voice.<br /> "But I'm okay. I really am. I've gotten used to their words. Even if I have their last name, I know that they don't want me as their family."<br /> I stopped mid-chew and looked at her.<br /> She has the same last name as the royal family? How could a blind omega have the same last name as them? | LEARN_MORE | https://a.topicksapp.com/ad/dGlnZXJyZWFkZXIvMTQzMT | 106700359177506 | Picks002 | https://facebook.com/100095293115204 | 15 | 1 | 1,645,499,849,322,213 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Picks002 | 120208944084090042 | a.topicksapp.com | NONE | video | https://a.topicksapp.com/ad/dGlnZXJyZWFkZXIvMTQzMTI5LzIwMjQwNDA3MTM0NTQ0L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 00:51 | https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433946373_437091655463691_9205237798766747023_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gi8tZpAEfVwAb5rx7Dl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBuOTSlWGXLCNXmbsq8jPxkTAxmoi7Q1chksgmSSw7COg&oe=6618F653 | person_profile | 0 | Picks002 | https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434466395_825866392917909_4914452608073584976_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VKl2JS5mWdQAb4_dGE6&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD3J_3U8GdxB9ttrGiQ1DXN0M1wD3qERuqDhLcrToeMg&oe=6618D83A | 0 | 3 | Picks002 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,327 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011430}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 957632275994372 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | At first I wonder if I'm seeing double; then it hits me. No wonder they seem familiar! Brock and Cody Easton are twins, first-year draft picks, and star players for the Leopards. In the NFL world, they're better known as the Beast Brothers.<br /> As I stand up, the man by the car — is he Cody or Brock? — looks me over. There's something other than concern in his gaze and he's not even trying to be subtle about it. His eyes travel down my body and up again, taking in my curves, and his expression changes from annoyance to speculation.<br /> My skin feels too tight all of a sudden, as if my nerve endings were trying to push through, leap across the space between us, and wrap themselves around him. What is wrong with me? It's only been a few hours since I packed my car and left my prick of an ex, I was just in a car accident, and here I am salivating over two men I haven't even properly met.<br /> —<br /> Megan<br /> The best thing Jason ever did was cheat on me.<br /> Not that I'm grateful to my skunk of an ex-fiancé at the moment. I'm crawling down the freeway in bumper-to-bumper traffic, heading into my hometown. There's a big game this weekend and the Leopards are the team to beat in the NFL, so everybody and his brother has come to see them take on the Stallions.<br /> Reaching my exit at last, I take the off-ramp to Central Avenue. It's as crowded as the freeway, crammed with cars trying to get home or to a hotel before the dark clouds overhead unleash their fury. I inch along, wishing the traffic would vanish so I could pistol the puny engine on my compact car and vent some of my emotions.<br /> Every time the scene from this morning intrudes on my mind, anger and pain flare up anew. I'm sick of driving, sick of grieving, of wasting my tears on a man who doesn't deserve them. If I hadn't come home early and found Jason balls-deep in another woman, I'd still be planning our wedding.<br /> I need a drink and a hot bath and some mindless entertainment. I need to be numb.<br /> My cell phone rings. I glance down and see that it's Jason. It's all I can do not to pick up the phone and hurl it straight through the windshield.<br /> It's only an instant that my eyes are off the road, but when I look up there's a truck stopped right in front of me. With no time to brake, I wrench the steering wheel, jerking my car sideways into the next lane — just as a bright blue sports car whips into the same spot from the other side.<br /> Its front bumper hits the passenger side of my car with a sickening crunch, bouncing my head off the window next to me, then snapping me back the other way. The impact spins my car around. I end up facing the wrong way, the oncoming traffic dividing frantically around me like water going past the prow of a ship.<br /> I'm too stunned to move; for long moments, I just sit there staring. I'm finally numb, but not the way I wanted.<br /> Maybe I messed up in another life, and today is some kind of karmic revenge. My lower lip trembles, and I bite down on it. Self-pity sucks, and no matter what, I will not start crying again.<br /> A tap on my side window makes me jump. I turn my head to see a man peering in at me. Dark hair, dark eyes, shoulders as broad as a house. Why does he seem so familiar?<br /> When I don't respond, he opens my door. "Are you all right?"<br /> "Yes. I'm sorry," I say, straightening in my seat. "Was that your car?" "Yeah, but don't worry about that." I hear a snort behind him, but I can't see who it is because the huge man in front of me is blocking my view.<br /> Undoing my seat belt, I turn to get out of the car. The man takes my hand to help me up. Electric heat surges up my arm and through my body, flooding me with sensation. A detached corner of my mind notices my entirely inappropriate response, and wonders if it's because I'm in shock.<br /> He backs away to give me room. Now I can see the other man, standing by the flashy blue car with his arms folded. Same hair, same eyes, same massive build.<br /> At first I wonder if I'm seeing double; then it hits me. No wonder they seem familiar! Brock and Cody Easton are twins, first-year draft picks, and star players for the Leopards. In the NFL world, they're better known as the Beast Brothers.<br /> As I stand up, the man by the car — is he Cody or Brock? — looks me over. There's something other than concern in his gaze and he's not even trying to be subtle about it. His eyes travel down my body and up again, taking in my curves, and his expression changes from annoyance to speculation.<br /> My skin feels too tight all of a sudden, as if my nerve endings were trying to push through, leap across the space between us, and wrap themselves around him. What is wrong with me? It's only been a few hours since I packed my car and left my prick of an ex, I was just in a car accident, and here I am salivating over two men I haven't even properly met.<br /> Granted, they are the hottest men I've ever laid eyes on. But still. "Don't worry about the car," the one nearest me says again. "I'm Cody, by the way." He'd let go of me when I stood up, and now he's holding out his hand again to shake.<br /> It's an enormous hand — it engulfs mine, and I am not a petite woman. But I only have an instant to process that, because at the contact with his rough, warm skin, heat flows through me once more. This time, my papilla go hard.<br /> I tell myself it's the stress. That's why I'm getting more turned on than I ever did from Jason's touch, right here in the middle of the street, with honking cars all around us. I want to believe it, but I know it's not true.<br /> The other thing I know is that I need to stop feeling this way. Now. I pull my hand free and look at his brother. "So you must be Brock. My dad's told me about you both."<br /> A slow smile quirks one side of his mouth. He's devastatingly handsome, just like his twin — and he knows it. "Your dad's a fan?"<br /> "You could say that," I tell him. "He's your coach."<br /> The guys exchange a quick glance, eyebrows raised. Traffic is still going by us, but very slowly because people keep stopping to take photos of the twins through their car windows, even though night has fallen.<br /> "You're Coach Turner's daughter?" Brock says. NFL teams have a lot of different coaches, so it's a valid question. But there's only one head coach, and that's my dad.<br /> "Yeah, I'm Megan. I'd say it's nice to meet you, but I'd really prefer we hadn't met this way."<br /> Cody grins at that, but Brock's frowning, his mind on something else. "Don't you live in Omaha?"<br /> "I did," I say. And I am so not having that conversation with either of these guys. "We should call the police and our insurance and all that."<br /> Their sports car has a crumpled fender but is mostly intact. When I go around to the passenger side of my car, though, I see that it took the brunt of things.<br /> "Yeah, it's totaled," Cody says from behind me. He sounds far too cheerful about it, and I suppress a twinge of irritation. Even as a rookie, he's earning a good salary, so buying a new car is no big deal to him.<br /> But I have no job at the moment, and I'm not asking my father for money. He's already letting me stay at his place until I can sort things out. Letting him pay for stuff on top of that is way more than I'm comfortable with. Maybe I can find some kind of telecommuting work until I can get another car.<br /> I go back around to the driver's side, taking out my phone and my insurance card. Brock's already on his phone. "Cops are on the way to take an accident report," he says when he hangs up, "and I've got tow trucks and a cab coming too."<br /> "Tow trucks, plural?" I say.<br /> He shrugs. "They both need it."<br /> "Well, thank you." But he only called one cab. Does that mean ...<br /> "Are you heading to your dad's house?" he says, as if hearing my unspoken question. At my nod, he continues, "We'll drop you off. It's on the way to our place anyway."<br /> "Thanks," I say again. "That's really very kind."<br /> "No big deal." He and Cody exchange another swift glance, and this time I sense the undercurrent flowing between them. Whatever they're thinking, it sends a ripple of awareness down my spine.<br /> The brothers are standing together now, and I can't help but admire the view. Chiseled jaws, skin in matching shades of sun-tanned bronze, strong noses, sensual mouths. They were impressive when I watched them play on TV, but in person their charisma is overwhelming.<br /> My gaze wanders down to the arms like tree trunks, then the tight, narrow waists. They're both wearing gym shorts and t-shirts, the fabric straining against their biceps and thighs. I bet their abs are amazing too. They could be world-class models instead of football players.<br /> Two sets of big, dark brown eyes pin me in place, and suddenly I can't breathe. The moment lengthens until I force myself to look away. My heart is beating way too fast.<br /> Maybe getting in a taxi with the twins is not such a good idea. But the wind is rising, the clouds darker and more threatening. We need to get indoors before the skies open up.<br /> By the time the police and the tow trucks have come and gone, the taxi has arrived, and the air has a bite that makes me shiver. I have my suitcase and purse, but have to cross my fingers that the rest of the stuff in my car will be safe at the repair shop until I can pick it up. Cody puts the suitcase in the cab's trunk, then opens the back door and slides in. Brock gestures for me to go next.<br /> I don't want to make a big deal out of riding up front with the driver after the guys have been so nice to me, so I get in and scoot over to make room. The brothers dwarf me, and when Brock slides in, I'm squeezed between them like I'm the filling in a twin sandwich.<br /> The driver pulls into the crush of traffic. Pressed between the brothers, I'm instantly warm. My whole body starts to tingle, and it's not just from the heat coming off them. I know this because the sensations are strongest right between my legs.<br /> I've never reacted to a man like this before, let alone two of them at once. Maybe all my emotions about Jason are being diverted into lust. Which means it's a really bad idea for me to let this continue.<br /> If they realize how turned on I am, they'll think I'm a freak or a groupie. I don't want to give them any ideas, since I'll doubtless be around them again — I won't miss a game. In my best nice/polite/helpful voice, I say, "I should sit in front."<br /> "Nah," Brock drawls, and the next thing I know he picks me up as if I weigh nothing at all and settles me sideways on his lap, my hip nestled in his crotch. I suck in a breath as electricity jolts through my body.<br /> Excuse me," I say, still struggling for politeness. "I can't sit in your lap." I try to ignore the sensations spiraling from my core out through my body and back again.<br /> "You are sitting in my lap," he points out, like it's no big deal. One of his hands, so big and strong and warm, is curled around my waist, burning through my clothing. The other goes to my head, pressing gently down to tuck me against his neck, then stays tangled in my hair.<br /> He smells like sunshine and clean male sweat. It's intoxicating. My voice comes out all soft and breathy when I say, "I mean it's not appropriate. Please let me go."<br /> "Relax, sugar," he says in that same lazy tone. "We're not gonna hurt you."<br /> The we is not exactly comforting.<br /> Brock's mouth brushes the skin on the side of my neck, making me jolt. Since I can't take them up on their offer, I don't need any more torment. I try to pull away again, but he just tucks me back against his side.<br /> "Easy, Megalicious," he says in that rumble of his. "You're too tense. We need to help you relax."<br /> "You did not just call me — that." I can't even make myself repeat his ridiculous nickname. Who does he think he is? Besides the guy who's making my brain melt, I mean, along with the rest of my body.<br /> Cody chuckles. "How about megagorgeous?" He shifts closer, running a finger up and down my arm. <br /> My system is overloading again, and I can't help squirming some more on Brock's lap. "Yeah, babe," he says. "Let Daddy Brock make you feel better."<br /> "Daddy Brock?" I sputter and then snort with laughter. "You guys are no older than I am. I might even be older than you."<br /> "It's not the years, baby," he says, his lips grazing the sensitive shell of my outer ear. "It's the mileage."<br /> Even as I roll my eyes at him quoting movie lines at me, he turns me so I'm facing forward in the taxi. One arm wraps around my midriff, and his free hand teases the skin just above the waistband of my shorts.<br /> His touch sends sparks shooting right down to my private part. I must have hit my head during the collision harder than I thought. Anger, grief, stress, hormones — can't forget the raging hormones — have apparently shredded every bit of common sense I possess. Because I don't say anything.<br /> All I have to do is open my mouth and tell them, "No." Or "Stop that." And they'd back off, both of them. I know it in my bones. Impossible as it sounds, I feel safe with these two men who are taking such liberties with my body.<br /> I'm letting it happen because I want it to. Because I want them. Because right now, with the rain wrapping the taxi in sheets of water, hiding us in our own little world, all I care about is how they're making me feel.<br /> And how they're making me feel is like a beautiful and desirable woman. Someone worth wanting. Someone Jason was a fool to let go.<br /> Who are you kidding? whispers the self-doubt that's been tormenting me all day, ever since I walked in on Jason and his mistress. You're nothing to them.<br /> I almost listen, almost give in to the crushing weight of my insecurity. But then my phone rings. Cody pulls it out of my purse. "Jason," he says, reading the screen. "Who's that?"<br /> My anger blazes again. "No one," I snap. I grab the phone, hit the Reject Call button, and toss it back in my purse. Jason, and not in a good way. He got his and now I'm getting mine.<br /> I relax against Brock, consciously letting go of my resistance. "That's my girl," he whispers. His hand slips inside my shorts, then under the elastic of my panties, his fingertips teasing the curls above my cherry.<br /> Now that I've decided not to fight it, I'm impatient for more. "Touch me," I whisper back. "Do it."<br /> <br /> There's a car I don't recognize parked in my dad's driveway, a white SUV next to his black one. The guys exchange a glance, but don't say anything. We all get out, and Cody retrieves my suitcase while Brock says to the driver, "Wait here — we'll be back in a few minutes."<br /> "That's okay," I say. "You don't have to come in with me." My dad may not have x-ray vision, but I can't shake the feeling that as soon as he sees us together, he'll somehow know what just happened.<br /> "Just need to ask him a question," Brock says, but there's a twinkle in his eye that fills me with trepidation. He and Cody follow me up the sidewalk, close behind me as if they're afraid I'll slip inside and lock the door on them. They might be right.<br /> My body hasn't stopped humming from those amazing orgasms, and I mentally cross my fingers that my face is blank enough to protect me. Since Dad's expecting me, I open the front door without knocking, the twins still right behind me.<br /> The entryway opens into the living room, with a hallway branching off to the left that goes to the bedrooms, and a doorway on the right that leads to the kitchen. Since the living room is empty, I turn into the kitchen — and stop so fast the brothers bump into me.<br /> My dad's there, and so is a woman I've never seen before. Their arms are around each other; his hands are on her hip. And they're pecking like there's no tomorrow.<br /> I haven't been this shocked since the day I was ten and came home to find my father crying in the living room. Even catching Jason this morning was less of a stunner. My voice is stuck in my throat. I don't know what I'd say anyway.<br /> Brock comes to my rescue by clearing his throat loudly, breaking up the makeout session. My dad's head whips around. "Megan!" he says. He looks confused — understandable, with the Beast Brothers at my back — but also a bit guilty.<br /> "Hi, Dad." I find I can speak now that the silence has been broken. "I did tell you I was almost here." His guilty look increases, and a small part of me is glad because it helps me conceal my own feelings of self-reproach. He comes over to give me a hug, wrapping his arms around me and holding me close. When I called this morning to say I was on my way, he didn't ask any questions; something in my voice must have warned him it wasn't the time. All he said was, "I'll be here."<br /> His unwavering support steadies me, even as the contrast to Jason's betrayal is like a shard of glass in my heart. I squeeze him tighter, overflowing with love and gratitude, but his next words shatter the mood.<br /> "Vivian stopped by after we spoke," he says. "Vivian, I'd like you to meet my daughter Megan."<br /> The woman comes forward, hands outstretched. "It's wonderful to meet you, dear. Your father's told me so much about you."<br /> My first thought is that she looks nothing like my mother. I still have memories of my mom, and lots of old photographs. Not to mention mirrors. I have my mother's auburn curls and curvy build, whereas Vivian is blonde and slender. I'm relieved that there's no resemblance; I'm not sure what I would do if my dad started dating a lookalike.<br /> Her expression, though, puts my back up. Maybe it's my imagination working overtime, but the little smile playing around her lips reminds me of Jason's mistress. He threw her out this morning when I caught them together, but she smirked at me while she strutted out of the house, as if she'd won some kind of victory.<br /> I want to smack Vivian's smile right off her face — which is crazy and wrong. My dad isn't cheating; he's entitled to be happy.<br /> I should be happy that he's met someone after so many years alone. But I'm not. Shoving aside thoughts of what that says about me, I force a smile and say, "It's nice to meet you."<br /> And that's when everything goes from awkward to totally insane.<br /> Because Vivian looks at the twins and says, "Hello, boys. What are you doing here?"<br /> And Cody and Brock say, "Hey, Mom." | LEARN_MORE | https://c.read4funs.com/ad/aXJvbWFuY2UvMTQzODYyLzI | 188358004362292 | ForFun-123 | https://facebook.com/61554441015403 | 5 | 1 | 738,952,951,403,812 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | ForFun-123 | 120209143338780732 | c.read4funs.com | NONE | video | https://c.read4funs.com/ad/aXJvbWFuY2UvMTQzODYyLzIwMjQwNDA3MTY1ODM1L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 04:01 | https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436096669_1359082278119788_5521448539421705024_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lkrtm07XebIAb46Km3q&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3olsY6wyTH_2j-6wpBaadoRjMDGCxxPiePNpEZT5Eng&oe=6618FDE4 | person_profile | 0 | ForFun-123 | https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435579423_302872542665987_6940816583016304803_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ggsCsFinyHAAb7s8KDO&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAXtTax_hdchjRvtLmbcZkhsX0Fw5MPB8iy1yvdqp-Sog&oe=6618F474 | 0 | 3 | ForFun-123 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,335 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011417}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 965635938241017 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | "let's get this over. "I, Trevor Monroe, future alpha of Blue Moon pack, reject you as my mate and Luna."<br /> "Trevor, you don't deserve me, I Seleste True, Pure Born Gamma, Descendant of Fenroe accept your rejection."<br /> ******** <br /> As I'm lying here thinking about all of this, Tamaska starts jumping around in my mind. Like literally jumping around. She seems so excited all of a sudden. I look up and see Trevor standing over me, looking at me strangely. At first, he seems happy to see me, then his expression changes. I guess he remembers that we are no longer friends. Meanwhile, Tamaska is still going crazy in my head. Trevor and Tamaska say the one word I never wanted to hear in reference to Trevor. They both yell "mate". No, this can't be. I can't be his mate. This will never work. Now I'm panicking. I can see on his face that he is going to reject me. This is not the way my life is supposed to go. Oh, moon goddess, give me the strength to be strong and not break down.<br /> Trevor just stands there for a minute, then says, "let's get this over. "I, Trevor Monroe, future alpha of Blue Moon pack, reject you as my mate and Luna."<br /> As soon as he said those words, I felt a pain like I have never experienced before. It's like my heart has been ripped apart. Tamaska starts whimpering. Trevor made my wolf cry. Why would he do this?<br /> "Why?" I ask. As much as I hate him seeing me cry, tears are running down her eyes. "Why would you do this to us? Why would you take away our chance to be happy? Do you really hate me that much?"<br /> "It's not about me hating you, Seleste." He says, "The mate bond will not let me hate you. I just don't think you are the right person to be my Luna. You are a good Gamma. Fighting is what you do, but I need someone else lying beside me. Not someone who will undermine me or make me look bad in front of the pack warriors. I just can't have you as my mate. I don't want you as my mate."<br /> I can't believe my mate is saying this to me. It's like he really wants to hurt me. He is saying that he prefers someone else over me, his mate. Tamaska has not stopped whimpering. She is so hurt by what our mate is saying. Although I knew this was coming, the pain was unbearable.<br /> "Are you sure this is what you want, Trevor? Do you want to think about this before you make a final decision?" I ask in a whisper.<br /> "Don't beg Seleste, it's really not becoming. It should be no surprise that I rejected you. I made it known over this past year that I do not want you in my life. Yes, I am sure. I do not want you as my mate. My rejection stands!" <br /> Did he just say stop begging? The nerve of him. I would never beg anyone to be with me. He wishes I was begging him. How is he going to feel when he finds out that I get a second chance mate while he is stuck without a mate? I don't need to beg. <br /> "Begging, the last thing I'm doing is begging. I have never begged and trust me; you are the last person I would ever beg to be in my life. Out of respect to your father, I have kept my opinion to myself about you and the way you are acting, but truthfully, Trevor, you are a disappointment. I don't know what your parents or the pack will do when they find out what you have done, but since this is what you want and since frankly, you don't deserve me, I Seleste True, Pure Born Gamma, Descendant of Fenroe accept your rejection." I say and begin to walk away. I need to get away from him. It is taking everything in me to hold Tamaska back. She really wants to kick his butt right now.<br /> "Before you go, I order you not to tell anyone about us being mates," Trevor says in his alpha voice.<br /> Is he serious right now? Does he really not know that the alpha command does not work on our family? He really is not fit to lead our pack. He obviously did not pay attention in his alpha training, or he would know it is pointless to alpha command me. I will tell who I want to tell. I just look at him in disgust and walk away. As much as I want to break down and cry for hours, I refuse to let him see me cry more than he already has. I hold my head up high and walk away from him. The moon goddess granted me my request. I feel strong and I could keep myself together. At least until I get home. <br /> Once I make it to my house, I run to my mom and cry my eyes out. My mom keeps asking me what's wrong. My dad comes in and tries to talk to me, but I can't stop crying enough to talk to them. I can't say the words. At least not yet. My mom calls Mona to come to be with me and to help calm me down. After crying for about an hour, I'm finally ready to tell my family what happened. Wiping my eyes, I begin the story of my life right now.<br /> "I don't know where to start. I'll try to keep it simple. Tamaska was feeling restless, so I went to the clearing the grandmother used to take me to. As I was basking in the moon, Trevor walked into the clearing." I see my mom and dad stiffen when I mention Trevor's name. Mona just looks at me with concern. I think she knows what I'm about to tell them.<br /> "It turns out that I am Trevor's mate," I say with a sigh.<br /> "I don't understand," my dad says, "if you found your mate tonight, why are you crying? Did something happen to you or Trevor?"<br /> "Dad, Trevor rejected me." My family has the same shocked look I had.<br /> "Are you serious," my mom and Mona say at the same time.<br /> My dad is steaming mad right now. I'm afraid of what he will do. Trevor hurt his baby. This may not end well for Trevor. When my dad is angry, even the alpha stays out of his way. My mom and I are the only ones that can calm him down.<br /> "Yes, I'm serious. He said that I was not Luna material, and he did not want me as his mate or the right Luna for this pack." I explained to my family.<br /> "Trevor is an idiot," Mona says. "There is no one more suited to be our Luna. You have always put this pack first. You have always worked to make us better and stronger."<br /> "I know. Mona, it hurts so bad. My own mate does not want me. To make matters worse, he tried to alpha command me not to tell anyone that we are mates."<br /> "What!" my dad yells. "I need to go find this pup and teach him a lesson. No one hurts my baby and lives to talk about. Who does he think he is? He is obviously not fit to lead. He doesn't even know our pack's history. Every alpha knows that our family is not subject to any alpha. We serve out of choice, we submit out of respect, not out of compulsion. Our family has served this pack for generations, and I have never questioned that choice until now. This pack is not worth the pain it is causing my baby. First, I'm going to teach that brat a lesson, and then we are transferring to a different pack where they respect and appreciate us."<br /> "Baby calm down." My mom says to my dad. "Let's focus on our baby girl for now. What do you want to do, Seleste?"<br /> "I really don't know, momma. I don't want to run like a coward. He is not worth us turning our lives upside down. Besides, I will be traveling a lot after school anyway, so I will rarely see him. And dad, if you hurt Trevor, I may ruin your friendship with Alpha Connor. I'm sure he does not know what Trevor did. And No dad, I don't want you to tell him. I don't want anyone to know that Trevor was my mate. Grandmother told me that if one of us gets rejected by our mate, the moon goddess will bless us with a second chance mate. While I don't want another mate right now, there is still hope for me in the future. Right now, I just want to get through the end of the school year."<br /> "Ok baby girl, if this is what you want, your father and I will support your decision. But remember, you are my daughter. You will not sit around and mope about that pup. I will give you one full day to cry and be sad, then I want you to pick yourself up and start moving forward. It may still hurt, but it will not destroy you."<br /> "Thanks, mom," I say, hugging my parents. "You always know what to say.<br /> "You are my favorite daughter; I will always be there for you in this life and the next."<br /> "Mom, I'm your only daughter," I say with a smile.<br /> "And don't you forget it," my mom says.<br /> My family spent the rest of the night talking, listening, and wiping my tears. I am so glad I have them in my life. My mom is right. I will not wallow in sadness over Trevor. He has proven that he is not worthy of me. He made his choice and now I am free. I will be able to move on. He thought he would break me, but I won't break. I go to my room and grab my journal and begin to write. I just let all my hurt, anger, and disappointments release on paper. Writing poetry has always been my outlet. Speaking of poetry, I think I will ask the girls to go to Jazzy's tomorrow night.<br /> As I lie in bed, I start to feel this burning feeling in my stomach. I feel like someone is clawing my stomach from the inside. I have a high pain tolerance, but this is unbearable. I yell out in pain. My mom and dad run into my room when they hear me cry out. I tell my mom about the pain in my stomach. My dad gets mad all over again. They don't want to tell me what's going on. Mom says I'm better not knowing. Tamaska is howling in my head. She has been quiet since Trevor rejected us, but now she is balled up in a knot, howling and crying. I know this has to be about Trevor. He made my wolf cry twice. I will never forgive him for that. She does not deserve to be hurt like this.<br /> "T what's wrong? What's happening? Mom and dad will not tell me."<br /> "It's mate, he is being intimate with another she-wolf." Tamaska cries. "He really does not want us, and he is already with someone else. Seleste, I can't handle this right now. I'm going to take a break from this. I'll still be with you, but I'm going into a deep sleep, at least for now, don't worry, I'm not going away and I won't be down long. I just need a little time."<br /> "It's ok T. I love you and I will be here for you." I sent T a hug. I wish I could hold and pet her right now.<br /> "Mom, Dad, Trevor made my wolf cry twice. I will never forgive him for that. She did not deserve that. T told me what this pain is. There is no coming back from this. He has truly sealed our fates and our future. I am done with him. If I had it in me to hate anyone, I would definitely hate Trevor."<br /> "Like your mom said, baby girl, we will support you no matter what. You deserve better. I will stay out of it and let you handle it for now, but if he hurts you again, I will have to step in. There is no way I or my wolf can stand by and let someone hurt my pup. I don't care who it is."<br /> We all walked out of the house and headed to the venue for the party. <br /> "I would like to thank everyone for being here tonight to celebrate the 18th birthday of the circle of ten, our next generation of the leaders of the pack. I'm sure that together, the ten will continue to move our pack to greater things." The alpha says. He announces all the mate connections in our group of ten. The pack is so happy for the mates, the alpha can barely get a word in. Finally, the crowd calms down, and the alpha announces Trevor and his fake mate. I look at my dad and shake my head as the alpha speaks. I don't want my dad to lose it and tell the pack that Trevor rejected me. <br /> "And finally, I would like to announce that my son, your future alpha, has also found his mate, Shana. Show them all some love." <br /> The crowd goes wild again. Nobody knows that they are a fraud, so they are happy to have what they think is the next alpha and luna.<br /> The alpha goes on to tell the pack about the mating ceremony planned for all the mates that will happen next Saturday on a full moon. The alpha tells all the still unmated wolves to let Beta Vareen know if they find their mates before the ceremony, so they can be included.<br /> The alpha tells us he has one more announcement. Yep, He will be retiring, and Trevor will take over as alpha- There goes the pack. <br /> "As it is our tradition, I will turn it over to Trevor to officially announce the next Beta and Gamma of the pack; Trevor." Alpha Connor says and steps back to his spot next to the luna. <br /> "Hello everyone," Trevor says. From the time alpha announced that Trevor will take over, he has been smirking at me.<br /> "I hope you all had a good time tonight. I know I did. The Blue Moon pack knows how to throw a party. Let me start by introducing you all to my mate and your future Luna, Shana Stevens."<br /> Everyone cheers for their pretend Luna. Trevor is looking at me to see if I react, which I don't. <br /> "And your next Gamma, Mona True" <br /> I think everyone here is in complete shock. I froze in my spot. Alpha Connor tried to run interference and stop Trevor before he takes this too far, but of course, Trevor didn't listen. <br /> "Son, what are you doing?" Alpha Connor asked, "Seleste is the next Gamma."<br /> "No, Dad," Trevor answers him. "I don't think Seleste is the right one for the position. Seleste has done nothing but undermine my authority in the pack for the last year. As alpha, I can't have anyone under me who does not respect my position as head of the pack. I want Mona as my Gamma. I think that is best for the pack." <br /> "Dad, my mate, and I discussed this. Aside from the fact that Seleste does not respect me or my position, it is common knowledge that Seleste is in love with me. My mate does not feel that Seleste will have her best interest at heart. My mate does not feel safe with Seleste, being in charge of our safety and security. As her mate, I have to put her first and protect her peace of mind. Seleste being here affects her peace negatively and I can't have that."<br /> I notice my dad is about to lose control. I need to get to him before things go completely left. To defuse the situation and give Trevor what he wants and hopefully stop this drama, I agree that I don't need the Gamma title. <br /> "Fine," I tell Trevor. "Gamma is just a title. I don't need it. Not having the title does not change who I am. I will still train the warrior and fulfill my other obligations. As far as respecting you Trevor, respect is earned, and up until recently, I thought you deserved my respect. You have shown me over the last couple of days that I was mistaken about you. So, you can keep the Gamma position. I don't want it. As far as being in love with you. That is laughable. I don't even like you." <br /> He actually smirks at me. This fool thinks he has won. He is just sad.<br /> "Well, that is settled. Seleste will not be the next gamma. And since you mentioned training the pact, that's the other thing. I do not want you training my warriors anymore. Since you are mad that you are not the Luna of this pack, how do I know you won't influence the warriors against me or continue to undermine my authority?"<br /> So that is his game plan. He wants to withdraw me of all power. Does he really not realize who I am? Everything my family has done for this pack. Now I'm slightly pissed, but I need to try to stay in control so that my father doesn't kill this fool.<br /> "Are you serious right now, Trevor? I have done nothing but make this pack better. I have spent my life learning and training so that I can strengthen this pack, and you want to take that from me because of your pettiness." <br /> I let Trevor know that he really does not have the authority to take the training position from me. I train packs under the authority of the council. No Alpha's word is above that of the council. But since he wants to be petty, I can take my strength, skill, and protection to another pack.<br /> "Save it Seleste, I have made my decision. As of now, you are nothing to this pack. Why don't you find another pack to train, since you mentioned other packs? We don't want you here."<br /> "Gladly," I tell him. "And when I leave, you will take the full brunt of your decisions and the consequences of what you are doing tonight."<br /> I am so over these things now. This pack needs my family more than I need this. I can leave and be accepted into any pack in the kingdom, including the royal pack.<br /> Ben and the other warrior begin to speak up for me. That appears to make Trevor even more pissed. Right now, his own father and current alpha is looking at him like he has completely lost his mind and he is standing in front of the pack looking proud. I always thought Trevor was pretty intelligent. Now I think there is something wrong with him. He just will not stop digging himself into a hole. <br /> "See, that's why I need to restrict Seleste of her power," Trevor says in anger and frustration. <br /> "The warriors are more loyal to her than they are to me. You all need to respect me. I am the alpha. What I say goes. None of you have my permission to leave. If you choose to leave, you will be rogues. Will you throw everything away just for her?"<br /> I am so proud of my Elite 12 members. We always stand for what is right.<br /> "I don't know about the others," Tim said, "But I would rather go, rogue than stay in this pack with you as the alpha. As Gamma Seleste said, respect is earned, and I just lost all that of it I had for you. Sorry, Alpha Connor, I cannot serve your son. I will prepare to leave this pack in the next two hours." Tim said. | LEARN_MORE | https://b.choicesnovel.com/ad/Y2hlcnJ5ZmljdGlvbi8x | 196946380158891 | Cho005 | https://facebook.com/61553848687555 | 3 | 1 | 362,210,736,799,848 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Cho005 | 120207375468440733 | b.choicesnovel.com | NONE | video | https://b.choicesnovel.com/ad/Y2hlcnJ5ZmljdGlvbi8xNDMwODIvMjAyNDA0MDcxMzQyMDYvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 00:47 | https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434558016_916739443722678_2728581412284202286_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=C9HllM-m8h8Ab5jkYB5&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDrAJcy83qqxYKjNFl2PaNHwwvdcFpdjRE49vIVXr-Dmg&oe=6618DA18 | person_profile | 0 | Cho005 | https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435404660_224109224129366_5627012491834723844_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sEc9ZcjRw1YAb5WLKB6&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB99vpa1RAD9Zt7i89XRioXUJR1M-ZqlIBGaVpF93DSQg&oe=6618E811 | 0 | 3 | Cho005 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,012,089 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1012117}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 763627815747371 | Get rid of back pain now 👉 | Relieve back pain and sciatica naturally with the Deraly Back Brace!<br /> <br /> ✅ Provides almost instant relief from back pain<br /> ✅ Reduces overall pain and stiffness<br /> ✅ Great for recovery after surgery or back injury<br /> <br /> Get yours now risk-free -> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fderaly.com%2Fproducts%2Fbrace&h=AT05VYn1iwESgVd8UNgYD5CtK62w51NdP_CfMDZWBB4ePNS9ki5WspYiVhGzEjaBklz-NLAMU33S0ePG68QPXX0nSLIpeRSKLgvu7R0UNw16X3akOGszORf3mM90gNHkQRJFRAo0g0GN7m6ssvTNqBkr6T4w2D-4FY2XjX6N" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="async">https://deraly.com/products/brace</a> | SHOP_NOW | https://deraly.com/products/brace | 102368489228212 | Deraly | https://facebook.com/100083754490987 | 1,189 | 0 | 937,103,641,412,649 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Shop now | 0 | Deraly | 120207135606380111 | deraly.com | NONE | video | 60-Day Money Back Guarantee | https://deraly.com/products/brace | 2024-03-28 19:06 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434398123_1523541638375967_777429386936233610_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yXzaU1D-gKYAb4nnx54&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDAtCCuUb5EQDOblsxySEqSAF33zUWpaNswQLlFU1rXcQ&oe=6618E91C | person_profile | 0 | Deraly | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434389971_979945836880395_1656715377489187208_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VlYPAtgjDzEAb5s0EO_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBIidDxQckFDvGLG-PQUN7L4sfLpriaJUREyaHzelTFwg&oe=6618DA49 | 0 | 3 | Deraly | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,339 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011161}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 971247507676317 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | "What did you do, Samantha?"<br /> "I'm sorry, " I uttered, lowering my head.<br /> "I - I just wanted to take pictures of you but I wasn't intending to have intercourse with you."<br /> "I already have a girlfriend and I love her."<br /> "Believe me, Luke, this is not included in my plan and I didn't intend - "<br /> "I don't love you and do you think that after everything you did last night, I will still be able to love you?"<br /> ————————<br /> Samantha's POV:<br /> "Sam."<br /> "Hmm?" I looked up to see my best friend Jack leaning against the door frame. Her face has a mixed expression of frown and worry.<br /> "Are you sure you're ready to go back to San Francisco?"<br /> I put down the dress I was holding as I found myself laughing at her question.<br /> "Of course! Why shouldn't I be ready?"<br /> She shrugged, walking towards the bed and slumped herself next to me. "I think you should ask yourself that question and not me."<br /> "Well, I don't have to ask myself that question because I know that I'm ready! It's been almost four years since I left my hometown and I really missed the things I was doing then."<br /> "Okay, as you say so." She gives me a shrug for the second time. "Are you now going to stay there for good?"<br /> "I don't know. Maybe yes, maybe no. But honestly, I haven't thought about it yet. I just want to see my daughter and surprise her on her birthday."<br /> "How about seeing your husband again? Are you ready for that?"<br /> "Ex-husband! He's no longer my husband, Jack, remember?"<br /> "Alright, but what if you meet him again at the party? You know, it's impossible for you not to see him again. After all, he's still Cali's father."<br /> "I know. And so - if he's there? I can't stop him from seeing his daughter, besides, everyone expects him to attend the party. Of course, some of them are just to gossip about our lives."<br /> "Hmm ... so you mean to say you're ready to face him again after four years of hiding from him?"<br /> "Excuse me! I'm not hiding from him, I didn't and I will not. Why would I do that? And as for your question, of course, I'm ready. I completely forgot what happened. It's all in the past. I am now Samantha Soriano version 2.0!" I said flipping my hair over my shoulder. You know, to show her how confident I am with my answer.<br /> "So you're saying you have already moved on, huh?" She asked after a while. I know how much she's trying to suppress her laughter.<br /> I sighed.<br /> "Jack, how many times do I have to answer that question? I've already moved on and whatever has happened in the past, it will remain buried like all the stupid feelings I felt for him four years ago. I'm completely healed, especially now that I have David. I love him and I'm happy with him."<br /> David is my boyfriend. And If you're asking if my daughter approved him as my boyfriend ... the answer is yes and we've been together for six months.<br /> "Oh ... alright, you're completely healed." She left me hanging on those words and busied herself checking her new polished nails.<br /> "Hep! You don't have to explain. Just let me continue, okay? What I was saying earlier was that you should take David with you to San Francisco. Why? Well, it's not just to introduce him to everyone, but to show your ex-husband what kind of precious gem he has thrown 4 years ago. He chose to be with that woman who knows nothing but shows off on a catwalk wearing only two pieces of her - I mean, cloth!"<br /> "You can't blame her, she's a model." I chuckled.<br /> "I know she's a lingerie model, but you don't get my point, do you? You and Luke had been married for 4 years, you had a five-year-old daughter but what got me confused is that he never learned to love you? Goodness!"<br /> "Ouch! Do you really have to slap me again with those words?" I pretended to be hurt. I couldn't help it. I don't even know why those words still give a slight sting in my spine.<br /> "Why? Isn't it true? Jeez! If only it were David, I think he learned to love you in those 4 years of being together!"<br /> "Yes, if only he was David, but he's not him. He's Luke Marcuz Williams."<br /> "Let's be serious, Sam. What if suddenly everything changes when you come back?"<br /> This made me frown. "What do you mean?"<br /> "What if when you see him again you'll realize that you still love him? That nothing has changed and that you are still in love with him even after four years?"<br /> My mouth suspended in mid-air. I admit I was kinda shocked by her question.<br /> "That's not going to happen." I smiled, shaking my head.<br /> "How can you be sure of that?"<br /> "I just know, " I said with a shrug.<br /> "Well, let's see."<br /> "It's true, Jack, believe me. Because Luke and I..." (I smiled bitterly) " ... we just met, but we weren't really destined to be together. See? Fate had just played on us." I blinked away the tears which I don't know where it came from.<br /> "Ohh..." she held my hand, giving me a sad smile. "You're right, you're not meant to be together. It's enough that you became fool and stupid over him in your youth days. But anyway, at least that's stupidity gave you the most precious gift you've ever received."<br /> I dropped my back to the bed when Jack finally left my room. She's right. The biggest mistake I made also gave me a precious and memorable gift in my life ... becoming a mother. It was a mistake that I will forever regret doing but would be grateful for at the same time.<br /> Staring blankly at the ceiling, a sad smile formed my lips as the part of that happy and painful memories crossed my mind again.<br /> Four years ago ... a 17-year-old Samantha ...<br /> "Ouch!"<br /> I screamed, caressing my forehead. Then a crumpled paper landed in front of me. I don't have to ask who did that stupid thing as there is only one person who always does such a thing to annoy me. My older brother, Dale.<br /> Frowning, I slowly turned my chair only to see him lying on my bed, grinning with his legs crossed against each other.<br /> "Dale! What are you doing here?"<br /> "Shhh ... hey, sis, why do you always forget that this is also my house?" He changed his position. He faced me, resting his head on the palm of his hand while his elbow supported its weight.<br /> "Dale Sebastian Soriano! Don't you know how to respect someone's privacy? You're so annoying!"<br /> But he just laughed even more.<br /> My chest goes up and down but I remained seated. I'm really trying to calm my nerves not to kill my own brother. How I wish sometimes for the ground to open up and swallow him. I don't care if it includes my bed, I'll just ask Dad to buy me a new one.<br /> "Samantha, Samantha, Samantha. Tsk.tsk.tsk ... when are you going to wake up and stop dreaming about my best friend? Oh, no, I forgot you're awake. Stop daydreaming about Luke, because let me tell you, he already has a girlfriend. And even if he doesn't have one, he will certainly never notice you."<br /> 'Ouch.' My heart screams inside.<br /> "He will never look at you. Tss! He doesn't even like you, I mean, you're not his type."<br /> Is he really my brother or have I just been adopted? He's a straightforward person and sometimes I couldn't help but hurt with his harsh words.<br /> "You really know how to throw harsh words, are you?"<br /> "Because it's true, Sam. You're no match compared to all the girls who flaunt their bodies every day in front of him. Look at yourself, you don't even know how to use makeup."<br /> "You know what, I started getting confused if we are really siblings! You don't love me and I feel it!"<br /> "Tss! Stop the drama, Samantha, it doesn't suit you."<br /> I just blinked repeatedly. The nerve.<br /> "I'm just concern about you, don't you get it? You'll never want to be his girlfriend if you just know him."<br /> "What do you know about love? I'm warning you, Samantha, stop your illusions about Luke. He already has a girlfriend."<br /> I just rolled my eyes. The word came from him, Luke has a girlfriend - yes, a girlfriend, meaning a girlfriend only. And since they are not yet married, I still have the chance to make him look at me and of course, to love me. Yay!<br /> Visiting my brother at the University is not my first time doing it. I've done this many times in the past eight months since I knew that his best friend had returned to San Francisco to continue his studies. But I must admit that this is the first time I come here 'ALONE', as my best friend's rope of patience towards my brother has already reached its limit. Well ... I guess you already know the reason.<br /> Wearing my new mini skirt or should I say - the shortest I've ever had - skirt, I smiled at all the girls who actually presume to be my sister-in-law in the future.<br /> "Hi, Sam." They greet me in unison.<br /> "Hello." I greet back smiling.<br /> Well, Dale and Luke are both famous in this school, not only because they both have looks and appeal, but also because they were both heirs to the largest advertising and real estate company in the country.<br /> I kept walking until my feet reached the best spot where I could see my king playing. I'm sure they haven't noticed me yet. Well, it's a big favor on my part, since I was able to watch and stare the way Luke's muscles flex every time he moves.<br /> So the game started. I just rolled my eyes when the annoying creatures - I mean, girls behind me started screaming the names of their favorite players.<br /> But my heart jumped out of my chest when our eyes met. I smiled sweetly at him, but I only got a blank stare before he ran to the other side of the court.<br /> 'Hmm ... it's okay. I know you'll be mine soon.' A desperate smile formed on my lips.<br /> "What - " It's too late for me to avoid the flying round object as it already hits me on the shoulder. And because of its strong impact, I fall from my seat. "Ouch!" I screamed because of the unexpected pain.<br /> "Oh, God! Are you okay? I'm sorry, I didn't catch the ball before it went in your direction." A new face from the team asked me while helping me to stand up.<br /> "It's okay, I'm fine." I tried to smile after seeing Luke standing behind him.<br /> "Tss! This is a college university, but what is a spoiled brat high school student doing here?" Luke sneered and although it pinched my heart, I still managed to smile - charmingly.<br /> "Hi, Luke."<br /> He stared at me and I didn't miss the way he clenched his jaws after seeing my skirt. His expression became darker, but I 'misinterpret it in some naughty idea'.<br /> I hold my breath and held my chin up. This is it, he finally noticed my outfit.<br /> I was just pulled back to earth when he started walking away after throwing me a hard glare.<br /> "W-Wait!" I can still feel the pain on my butt but I have to run after him. I don't want to miss this opportunity as it only happens in a blue moon. "Luke!" I grabbed his arm which made him stop and look at me.<br /> I swear my heart stopped beating the moment he turned around. His cheeks were red and so were his lips. Oh, gosh! He looks so handsome.<br /> "What?"<br /> "Uhm - "<br /> "What do you want, Ms. Soriano?"<br /> Oh, yeah ... the second time he called me Miss Soriano.<br /> "Why are you calling me by my last name? I told you to call me Sam, besides, you're my brother's best friend, aren't you?"<br /> He scoffed, removing his arm from my grip. "Right. Your brother and I are best friends and not us. We are not even close."<br /> "Yeah, but we can at least be friends, you know." I shrugged awkwardly, trying to keep up his pace.<br /> "Look, Miss Soriano, I'm busy and I don't have time for this childish conversation."<br /> "Childish - no, it's not! I mean it. We can be friends." I know some of his teammates are looking at us right now with different expressions on their faces, but the thing is - 'I don't care.'<br /> He instantly stopped walking. And I take that as an opportunity to tell him what I feel, where honestly, I've already forgotten how many times I've confessed it to him.<br /> "I like you, Luke Marcuz. No, I think I'm falling in love with you." I smiled even though I already knew what his next words will be.<br /> We heard some cheerings from the other students and his expression darkened as he formed his fists into a hardball. It's okay - I know he wouldn't hit me.<br /> "You know what, why don't you just go home and do your homework instead of bothering me? You're too young for this kind of thing, don't you know that? And forgodsake, how many times do I have to tell you that I don't like you!"<br /> "Ouch." My right hand automatically lifted into my left chest. "But I said I like you, what will you do about it?"<br /> 'Who says I can't be an actress?'<br /> "You're just wasting your effort, Samantha. Wearing heavy makeup, fitted shirt, short skirt and 4-inch heels is only for those desperate women!"<br /> Maybe if we're just in a different situation, I would have jumped 10 times and roll on the ground as he mentioned my name ... but his words cuts not only my heart but also my ego.<br /> "I already have a girlfriend and I love her."<br /> "I know, but just like what you said, she's only your girlfriend and not your wife. So that means I still have a chance to prove myself to you." I shrugged.<br /> I don't know where I got the strength to spill those words, but I have to make him understand what I feel. I noticed the fire registering in his eyes, showing a silent warning as he took a step closer to me.<br /> "Listen kid and bear this in your mind!"<br /> "You're too young and naive to understand the things around you. And do you think I'm oblivious of what you're doing?" He scoffed. "No, I'm not, so better stop this childish act of yours and stop bothering me. I love my girlfriend and I would never, never choose you over her."<br /> And with one last glare, he left me speechless and open-mouthed in the middle. <br /> <br /> At our favourite fast-food restaurant 7 years ago ...<br /> "What the heck! Are you insane, Samantha?" That was Jack's first reaction when I told her about my plan of seducing Luke to the next level.<br /> "Well, I have no choice, Jack."<br /> "What are you talking about you have no choice? You have all the choices in the world to stop your craziness over Luke Williams, otherwise, you will end up miserably!"<br /> "Miserably? No, Jack, because miserably is what will happen to me if I just let him marry that woman after his graduation!"<br /> Queen Of The Night resto-bar, 9:30 pm.<br /> The roaring music filled my ears the moment I entered the exclusive night bar.<br /> I waited for almost half an hour before the man I was waiting for finally entered the club. I immediately called the bartender's attention and pointed to Luke's direction. He recognized him instantly the moment I showed Luke's photo. He hesitated at first, asked me again some random questions and because of that, I pulled the last $5000 out of my bag, and that's what made him shut his mouth.<br /> He nodded and motioned for me to hide while he's doing the rest of the job.<br /> Honestly, I have a lot of plans, way better than this. But after listening to his conversation with my brother, I don't know what happened to me. Suddenly I became frustrated and desperate to make him mine, although I know that with this plan I will not only be able to stop their wedding but also to destroy their relationship.<br /> But that's what I wanted and here I am now. Besides, backing out isn't in my vocabulary. I have already paid the prick of a bartender all my pennies, so I have no choice but to proceed with the plan. The operation 'stops Luke Williams wedding and make him fall in love with me' plan'.<br /> My eyes widened like saucers the moment I saw Dale walking behind Luke as they entered the club. I couldn't help cursing because I didn't know whether to continue doing it or I'll be back next time.<br /> 'Whew! You have to think of a better solution for this, Samantha!'<br /> Until finally a brilliant idea came to my mind. I immediately ran to the ladies' room and entered one of the cubicles.<br /> "Why on earth would I do that?" I can imagine the deep frown painted on Jack's forehead when she answered my call.<br /> I tried to ask her a favor to call my brother and pick me up from Janet's house, one of our classmates as the wheel on the back of my car flattened out, so I had to send it to the nearest mechanical shop.<br /> "Please, Jack?"<br /> "What are you doing at Janet's house at this very late hour? And seriously, you're really asking me a favor to call your narcissistic brother? Huh! Why don't you just call him and tell him to pick you up?"<br /> "I can't!" I bit my lip. 'Jeez, why did I say that?'<br /> "What? What do you mean you can't?"<br /> "Uhm - I - I can't reach his phone. I tried to call him but he's out of range."<br /> And that's what happened before I ended up in a room with Luke's sleeping figure after almost two hours of waiting.<br /> But the moment I got out of the washroom, my vision became blurry and I don't know why I suddenly felt dizzy. I don't remember ordering heavy drinks, 'cause I only asked the prick bartender to give me just a ladies drink. And as far as I remember, I only have two 'shots' if what they may call it.<br /> "What the heck is going on with me?" I asked myself confused.<br /> Massaging my temple, I took a deep breath and tried to walk towards the bed. The room is a bit dark and the only light source comes from the small table lamp near the bed, which is enough for me to see how drunk Luke is.<br /> I sit on the edge of the bed. Greek God's body flaunts freely in front of me and God knows how much I really wanted to touch every part of his body. And despite the heaviness of my eyelids, I tried to lift my hand and bring it to his hair.<br /> I don't know but the tears started to blur my vision. I must be 17 but I know that I feel for him. I love him.<br /> 'You know what, I always wonder what happens if I was born at your same, would you ever notice me? Or what if I'm Dale and I happen to be your best friend, would you ever feel the same for me? Would you ever return my feelings, this love I have for you?'<br /> I'm not sure if this is my first and ever last chance to do this. Besides, I don't even know what will happen tomorrow, so before the drowsiness takes over me, I found myself cupping his face and pecking him passionately.<br /> How I pray this isn't just a dream, that we could stay like this forever and that I never wake up, so I could always be with him and his always next to me. He's mine and I am his. It's only in my dreams that I don't have to play a smart girl in front of him. I don't have to go to his university every time I wanted to see him, as he would be the one to make an effort to see me.<br /> "Baby girl."<br /> I tried again to open my eyes despite the heaviness that I felt with my eyelids only to see the smile on his lips. I was about to return that smile but I was a little bit late to do it. He captured my lips in a hard and possessive peck while his hands were doing its job, wandering all over my body.<br /> I was still busy analyzing my feelings when he positioned himself between my legs and ...<br /> "Oh, God!"<br /> I gasped loudly as I felt the unexpected pain that surged down my core. Honestly, I didn't expect my first time to be this painful and that I hadn't even noticed that my nails were digging his shoulders. He's just too busy moving on top of me not to realize it.<br /> Until the pain finally subsides and turns it into another burning sensation that builds up inside me, drowning my mind in the pool of lust and that's it - my whole body shuddered beneath him.<br /> After reaching his peak, he dropped his body next to me. And much to my surprise, he pulled me even closer to him, wrapping my small frame with his toned and strong arm while the other served as my pillow.<br /> "I love you, " I whispered, my face was on his neck.<br /> "I love you, baby girl."<br /> I heard it. I heard those words before losing consciousness and falling asleep.<br /> After washing my face and drying it with a clean towel, I started putting on my clothes from yesterday. I have to hurry as I want to ask the prick bartender of what he put in my drinks last night.<br /> Taking my steps out of the bathroom, my mind was focused on my goal of talking to the bartender and I didn't waste any second looking at the bed. I took my bag and was about to open the door when suddenly a loud voice roared through the four corners of the room.<br /> "Where are you going?"<br /> "What did you do, Samantha?"<br /> I flinched when he held my arms tightly. His voice laced with anger and so his eyes, that if that kind of look could ever kill, I'm sure I'm already lying six feet under the ground.<br /> "answer me!"<br /> "Huh? I - I didn't do anything - " but he cut me off.<br /> "Liar! You spiked my drinks last night, didn't you?"<br /> "I - " Holy God, what am I going to say? "I'm sorry, " I uttered, lowering my head. I couldn't bear to look him in the eye. They were like a fire that slowly burns my soul.<br /> "Sorry? You're sorry?"<br /> "Aww ... y-you're hurting me." I tried to remove his hands but he only tightened his grip. My tears were now forming around my eyes not because I'm scared but because of the guilt that is eating me inside. "I - I just wanted to take pictures of you but I wasn't intending to have intercourse with you."<br /> "Really?" He asked, clenching his jaws.<br /> "Believe me, Luke, this is not included in my plan and I didn't intend - "<br /> "your excuses! Why am I supposed to believe you?" and he began to launch curses and offensive words that almost made me cry.<br /> "You know what? You've completely lost my respect for you! I thought you're different, but no, I was wrong!"<br /> "I didn't do anything. I told you I felt dizzy and fell asleep last night. I'm sorry. Honestly, I thought it was a dream - "<br /> "A dream? Really, huh? Was it a dream that you enjoyed so much?"<br /> "I'm just stating the truth. I have no plans to ruin you, I - I just want to be with you because I love you and that's all."<br /> "Samantha Soriano, the mere fact that you planed all this means you have every intention of ruining me! What is it for? You want me to notice you? I don't like you and how many times do I have to shout it in front of you just to make you understand that I don't like you?"<br /> He paused for a few seconds.<br /> "I don't love you and do you think that after everything you did last night, I will still be able to love you?"<br /> I suddenly lost for words. I was just standing in front of him, motionless. | LEARN_MORE | https://a.shepherdsapp.com/ad/Zmljd29ybGQvMTQzOTE4 | 102673059542883 | Shep002 | https://facebook.com/100093452425291 | 55 | 1 | 631,758,709,130,742 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Shep002 | 120209792842130659 | a.shepherdsapp.com | NONE | video | https://a.shepherdsapp.com/ad/Zmljd29ybGQvMTQzOTE4LzIwMjQwNDA3MTcwMTQ4L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 04:09 | https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435354012_1856787348102335_7816915445558982729_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mCNmQ1RLTugAb7aj2kf&_nc_oc=AdgZGusFnKnQJ0jnRKWOzkqQ_dIrHL9YWk0ghJCIjQqaN7DvdWZ-Z48I8aOncgNTdHYbt4JtdnyeLsQLI8BZX8v_&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA1TkG0LAzpeuv7ahlPK45oS5hE6H-t_OJriKuvoHhKEA&oe=6618F1A8 | person_profile | 0 | Shep002 | https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435309900_1209469063548238_1392744236314071064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Go-QC2nb8qsAb6YhflH&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfB8L2k8peWVjDu5-NwwzHF0N3_qhAUE1Ilv6fJILCyVAw&oe=6618DA5E | 0 | 3 | Shep002 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,360 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011288}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 1117494762906301 | 🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻 | Tammy left the new house with a sweet smile on her face to find her husband.<br /> In the hallway, there was a sudden sound of talking.<br /> "Tammy's kidney was successfully paired with Sonia, and marrying her was just a way to get her to sign a consent form for the donation."<br /> It was Angus's voice.Tammy's face went suddenly pale.<br /> ---<br /> "Did you know?"<br /> "Yes!"<br /> Angus said coldly, "In that case, there's no need to pretend loving."<br /> "I won't give my kidney to Sonia. You give up!"<br /> "Tammy, she's your sister. Why are you so cruel? It's just a kidney. You are not going to die!"<br /> "Angus, you are so cruel! I will never agree to that!"<br /> ————————<br /> A cool breeze gently rolled up the curtains on the second floor of the villa.<br /> Tammy's scarred face hung with tears, and her tiny, undressundressed body lay shivering in the strong man's arms. She was too shy to look up at him.<br /> Today was her wedding night. Just now, she ended the transformation from a girl to a woman.<br /> The man holding her in his arms at the moment was her husband Angus, a man could drive all women crazy.<br /> She had loved him for fifteen years.<br /> In the darkness, Angus stared at the little woman in his arms. His deep black eyes contained a coolness that was hard for others to guess.<br /> He stroked her soft hair and murmured, "Tammy, I'm sorry I hurt you."<br /> Although when they were having love, she hadn't been crying out in pain, she was holding back her tears. She looked so aggrieved that it hurt him a little.<br /> Tammy shook her head gently. Her face blushed.<br /> Although he was gentle, the pain was inevitable because it was her first time.<br /> However, she was happy enough that he didn't mind the scars on her face and that she was a poor little girl who had been living in exile for ten years.<br /> There was a ding, and his phone rang.<br /> Angus took the phone, looked at it, frowned, turned his head and said, "Tammy, I'm going out for a few minutes and I will come back soon. Wait for me."<br /> He bowed his head and gently pecked on her forehead.<br /> Angus switched on the light and got out of bed, tucking Tammy in and picking up a robe from the side and putting it on.<br /> Tammy watched as he left the room.<br /> Without his embrace, she was suddenly lost. She gripped the blanket restlessly at her chest. Her thin shoulders were out of the quilt, and they were covered with the marks of their love and affection.<br /> A few minutes passed and he didn't return. Tammy's loss grew stronger and stronger.<br /> She put on her pink nightgown and picked up the heart-shaped pendant carved from the wood on the bedside table and put it around her neck.<br /> It had been given to her by her mother before she died, and although it was worthless, she had worn it since she was a child.<br /> The pendant always soothed her anxious emotion.<br /> Tammy left the new house with a sweet smile on her face to find her husband.<br /> In the hallway, there was a sudden sound of talking.<br /> "Tammy's kidney was successfully paired with Sonia, and marrying her was just a way to get her to sign a consent form for the donation."<br /> It was Angus's voice. It was extraordinarily familiar to her, but it hurt her so much for a moment. His words were like a thunderbolt exploding in her head!<br /> Tammy's face went suddenly pale. Her hands clenched in fists, gripping the skirt of her nightgown so tightly that her whole body was as stiff as a stone. She seemed to have lost half her life.<br /> In the back of her mind, the words he'd said when he'd asked her to marry him emerged...<br /> "Tammy, you are a good girl, and I have no reason to marry any woman but you... "<br /> But then those words were like heavy slaps in her face!<br /> Tammy's kidney was paired with Sonia's and marrying her was just to get her to sign the donor consent form-...<br /> Tammy covered her mouth and shivered.<br /> She'd never agreed to donate her kidney, and she'd thought he'd married her because he loved her.<br /> But it turned out that he was the one who was going to trick her into donating a kidney for the woman he loved!<br /> The familiar figure not far away was as grand and tall as a king, with an elegant aristocratic air. Although the first time had only just been given to him, at the moment he was so strange to her!<br /> At this time, there came another voice with some flattery: "Oh, so that's it. Young Master Smith, why didn't you say so earlier. I thought you had let Sonia down. After all, she loves you so much, and you married Tammy as soon as she fell ill. It's hard for her not to think too much. Tammy is so vicious that she won't donate her kidney to save her sister. And you're the only one who can control her!"<br /> The speaker was Tammy's stepmother, who was named Sue.<br /> When Tammy was nine years old, Sue was brought home by her father along with her sister who was older than Tammy. That girl was also her father's biological daughter.<br /> In other words, not long after her father and mother got married, he already had had an affair with another woman and had a daughter outside.<br /> At the time, her mother was already suffering from depression due to the hardships she had had in the marriage. And as a result, the incident completely overwhelmed her, causing her to become more and more mentally ill. Finally, her mother desperately tried to throw her out of the car window in a major car accident, while she was burned to death in the car.<br /> By the time her body was taken out, it was all charred...<br /> Tammy was only ten years old...<br /> Her mother was killed by Sue and her daughter, and her face and life were ruined by them.<br /> And now, they had joined forces and wanted her kidney!<br /> How could they be so bad? How could they do this to her?<br /> What did she do wrong?<br /> Tammy's tears rolled down like a river that had burst its banks!<br /> Angus, did you know that I've remembered you since I was five years old!<br /> But I loved you so much, and you trampled on my affection like this!<br /> His cruelty shattered all her hopes, and her world fell into obscurity.<br /> She thought she'd made it, but when the fog had lifted, she found that the destination she'd been running to wasn't heaven, but inferno!<br /> Tammy gritted her teeth desperately and ran away back to her room!<br /> Angus's eyes were deep and dark. Hearing the words Sue used to describe Tammy such as, "little hoof" and "vicious," he was somewhat uncomfortable. His voice had turned cold, "Tammy's kidneys can only be used when it's necessary."<br /> When he possessed her tonight, she was shaking all the time. She was so thin and fragile, so how could she carry the kidney removal surgery.<br /> When Sue heard this, she was immediately unhappy, but she didn't dare to show her anger, "Young Master Smith, what do you mean? Didn't you say you'd let her donate her kidney before marrying her? But why did you go back on your word?"<br /> Angus frowned and said sternly, "I have no regrets. If another suitable kidney is found before the operation, I will divorce her."<br /> Divorce.<br /> The thought of these words seemed to hit him hard heavily.<br /> Sue was about to say something else. Suddenly Angus paled and said indifferently, "Go away and don't let Tammy doubt you."<br /> His tone was full of strong command that made Sue pale!<br /> Although she had decided that she was Angus's future mother-in-law, she still shivered, not daring to say anything more. She turned away but a light flashed in her eyes.<br /> Tammy, the little woman, caused her daughter to be only Angus' second wife in the future even if she was well enough to marry Angus. What an abominable woman!<br /> She would never let Tammy go!<br /> ........<br /> Tammy huddled in the corner of the room with her arms wrapped around her, shivering.<br /> Angus came in, and found no one in the room. He searched around, and suddenly noticed the curtains trembling faintly.<br /> He lifted the curtains and saw Tammy sitting on the floor, hugging her knees as if she was in some kind of shock. Her face was pale as a sheet.<br /> Angus was startled, "Tammy, what are you doing here?"<br /> Tammy clenched her teeth desperately, and she stared at him with her red eyes.<br /> Angus frowned. He was confused. "What's wrong with you? Get up first"<br /> He bent down and put his hands under her armpits and picked her up.<br /> Suddenly, Tammy was agitated and pushed him away hard, "Get off me!"<br /> She almost growled out.<br /> "........"<br /> Her attitude was so strange. Did she know anything?<br /> Instantly, his eyes went cold, "Did you know?"<br /> Tammy clenched her fists in grief, "Yes!"<br /> "........"<br /> Angus said coldly, "In that case, there's no need to pretend loving."<br /> It was clear that things had been revealed, and his cold tone seemed to tell her that there was no need for him to pretend to be gentle with her anymore.<br /> The air went cold, and Tammy's whole body became top-heavy as if all her insides had been emptied!<br /> Suddenly, she was so out of breath that a sensation of her breath being blocked came over her, and she fell to the ground, covering her chest!<br /> Angus sensed something was wrong and immediately took her in his arms!<br /> "Tammy!" There was urgency in his voice.<br /> Tammy's breath quickened and she gripped the man's suit tie. Her tears gushed from her eyes, and her red eyes were full of indignation!<br /> "........"<br /> Angus didn't say much, but his face was unusually livid. He just picked Tammy up and put her on the bed.<br /> "Tammy, how are you feeling?" He patted her face gently, a fine layer of sweat covering his forehead.<br /> Tammy stared at him with wide and empty eyes. She gave him a sarcastic smile.<br /> If he'd been scared about her before, she'd have been happy. But now she just felt sick.<br /> He wasn't afraid she'd die, but he was afraid that he could not get her to sign the consent form!<br /> Suddenly, Tammy sat up in bed, pushed him away, and got right off the bed!<br /> Angus frowned. He easily caught her back with his long arms and held her in his arms. He hugged her from behind, and his eyes were dark, "Where do you want to go?"<br /> "You let go of me!" Tammy shouted!<br /> Finally, monstrous anger erupted and she tried almost with all her might to break the man's hands that held her. Her nails almost sank into the back of his hands.<br /> Angus frowned and a chill crossed his face as he said coldly, "Stop it. Calm down!"<br /> "........"<br /> He's got the nerve to think she was making a scene?<br /> Tammy gritted her teeth, veins bulging on her forehead as she hissed, "Angus, you son of a woman. How could you cheat on my feelings like that?!"<br /> She hated him so much!<br /> Angus closed his eyes and his breathing became a little faster. He easily clamped around her in his embrace. His strong and muscular muscles pressed against her back through the suit and her nightgown. His heartbeat strongly that almost crushed her thin and frail body.<br /> In the end, he opened his cold and heartless eyes with a frost that couldn't be melted, "Yes, I married you for your kidney, but..."<br /> He seemed to be trying to explain something else, but the words wouldn't come out of his mouth.<br /> After all, he was doing it for her kidney. What else could he do to explain?<br /> "........"<br /> He had finally admitted it to her. He admitted his intention so neatly, so righteously!<br /> Tammy breathed a cold air. She bit down on her teeth, and her face was full of tears. The tears hid the scars on her face. She raged, "I won't give my kidney to Sonia. You give up!"<br /> "Tammy, she's your sister. Why are you so cruel? It's just a kidney. You are not going to die!" His voice was also tinged with a hidden anger, and his strong, powerful arms around her became tighter.<br /> Just a kidney?<br /> Why did he have the nerve to say that?<br /> "Angus, you're so cruel! How could you lie to me like that to get my kidney! How could you! How could... "Tammy closed her eyes in pain.<br /> His voice gradually cooled down, "As long as you promise to donate your kidney to your sister, we're still husband and wife. And you're still the young lady of the Smith Family. I'll guarantee you a lifetime of glory and prosperity."<br /> "........"<br /> "Hahahaha...hahahahahaha!" Tammy burst out laughing.<br /> He frowned. Her miserable laughter caused him discomfort, "What are you laughing at? Didn't you marry me for money? One kidney in exchange for a position as a young lady of the Smith Family and a lifetime of brocade is quite cost-efficient!"<br /> Originally, he knew that she had a strong temperament. If he directly asked her to donate her kidney, she would not agree. Her father was also refused by her.<br /> That was why he carefully pained everything. He wanted to ask her to donate her kidney gradually.<br /> But tonight his plan was all ruined and the original plan had to be changed!<br /> "Young Mrs. Smith?" Tammy's heart was aching and she was angry. And she said sarcastically and angrily, "Do you think I care about the position of the Young Mrs. Smith? I married you because..."<br /> It was because I've been in love with you for 15 years starting at the age of five...<br /> Even if you were just an ordinary person, not the high and mighty Mr. Smith, I still loved you!<br /> But what was the point of saying those words now!<br /> He was just a hateful liar!<br /> There was no way she was going to love a liar who broke her liver again!<br /> With a surge of intense hatred in her heart, she suddenly lowered her head and bit Angus's arm with a vicious force!<br /> His hand was oozing blood!<br /> Angus frowned and gritted his teeth, "Tammy, you!"<br /> He picked Tammy's body right up, pressed her against the bed, ripped open her nightgown, and lowered his head to peck her!<br /> "Ah! You let go of me, let go of me!" Tammy struggled desperately, yelling at the top of her lungs.<br /> Angus held her arms down on the bed. His cold, cruel gaze penetrated with a suffocating harshness and his tone was filled with solemn and warning, "Tammy, I can tell you unequivocally that Sonia is the apple of my eye. I have loved her so for years. If anything happens to her, you're not going to have a good time!"<br /> He loved Sonia dearly from the first time he saw her when he was ten years old.<br /> Sonia was only seven years old at the time, and she was so cute and made him distressed.<br /> At that time, she even gave him half of her jade pendant.<br /> The jade pendant could be combined into one. Each of them kept one, and they had promised to be together since they were young.<br /> So, no matter what the cost, he would save Sonia!<br /> Not to mention hurting the woman beneath him, he could even destroy the world for the sake of the woman he loved.<br /> Angus's words seemed to slap Tammy so hard that she shivered all the time.<br /> Had he loved Sonia all those years?<br /> So, what about her? She was nothing!<br /> His love for Sonia was so strong that he could hurt everyone in the world.<br /> And was her love for him so worthless?<br /> She was painful. Overwhelming pain!<br /> She was in pain!<br /> Angus gazed into her grieving eyes, and it was as if something had pricked his heart and made him uncomfortable. His whole heart was clenched!<br /> With a sudden surge of anger in his eyes, he pinched her chin and pecked her hard on the lips!<br /> He closed his eyes and pecked her, not looking at her tears of pain and sorrow.<br /> These two lips that he had tasted so many times, were so bitter mixed with tears right now.<br /> "N-no...let go...let go!"<br /> The skirt of her nightgown was hiked up by him!<br /> "No!!!" She could not stand it. She would not allow this man to touch her again!<br /> Thinking of that her first time was given to this man, she suddenly felt so pathetic!<br /> Amid her struggle, Tammy grabbed the bedside table lamp and smashed it hard at Angus!<br /> The bedside lamp was broken!<br /> Angus was bleeding from the head!<br /> Tammy took the opportunity to push him away hard and ran barefoot!<br /> "Tammy, you're looking for death!" Angus covered the wound on his head. His eyes were red and gushed with a flaming rage.<br /> Tammy escaped from the villa.<br /> But after running for a while, she was suddenly caught!<br /> She was shocked and struggled desperately, "Let go of me!"<br /> She thought it was Angus, but then there was Sue's voice, "Tammy, look at you. You're pathetic. Do you want me to find some men to comfort your broken heart?"<br /> Sue was downstairs at the villa and before she left, she heard the sound of the two of them arguing from inside. She was so proud!<br /> The intense anxiety in Tammy's heart made her desperately want to get out of here, but her jaw was pinched hard!<br /> Sue opened her mouth and forced a few pills in her mouth, forcing her to swallow them!<br /> "Errr..." cough cough!<br /> Tammy tried to spit the medicine out, but it was too late. The pills were already been swallowed!<br /> "What did you feed me?" Tammy asked angrily.<br /> "Of course they are good stuff!" Sue immediately said to the two men she brought with her: "She is the bride today. Don't leave her alone in the empty room. Take her away and serve her well. ."<br /> Sue held her arms and smiled arrogantly.<br /> The two men smiled evilly, trying to take her away!<br /> Tammy was scared, "Let go of me! let go of me! Angus won't let you go if he finds out! "<br /> "Angus?" laughed Sue, "He's made it so clear that he married you to save my daughter. Do you think he'd mind you? take her away!"<br /> Several men dragged Tammy away.<br /> Tammy shook her head back and her eyes suddenly fell somewhere, "Angus, I'm here!"<br /> She yelled so loudly that several people were startled at the same time!<br /> Tammy took advantage of their disorientation and broke away from them hard enough to run towards the curb!<br /> "Stop!" Several people realized they were being fooled and immediately chased after her.<br /> Tammy ran to the side of the road. At the same time, a car came barreling towards her!<br /> Tammy stopped that car against all odds!<br /> Hiss-.<br /> There was a rush of brakes!<br /> "Ah!!!" Tammy slumped to the ground.<br /> A couple of men were going to catch up with her, but they saw the car that suddenly drove up, so they stood on the side of the road, not daring to do anything.<br /> The car door was opened and a tall figure stepped out. The darkness wrapped around his body like wings, and he was like a god of night.<br /> Tammy crawled forward and grabbed the person who came down from the car. Her face was filled with tears and she said in a husky voice: "Help me... ...Please help me..." | LEARN_MORE | https://b.choicesnovel.com/ad/Y2hlcnJ5ZmljdGlvbi8x | 196946380158891 | Cho005 | https://facebook.com/61553848687555 | 3 | 1 | 1,140,212,527,251,614 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Cho005 | 120207375329210733 | b.choicesnovel.com | NONE | video | https://b.choicesnovel.com/ad/Y2hlcnJ5ZmljdGlvbi8xNDMwODQvMjAyNDA0MDcxMzQyMDkvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}} | 2024-04-07 00:47 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435254313_1137507280726329_8592813111867806477_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VYPXARGK5OQAb6Ko9p4&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDEvwTeoygRjEAcuUHzhWl4YN3_6dGVbZ6iSkMdNwXvXQ&oe=6618E8CC | person_profile | 0 | Cho005 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435297946_931396151787069_8290161941445490209_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZOksyfQZ2agAb7lGVw2&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDfVA5_1lAfuInDL9pGRdJfhMCSC98hpQ6Z5NRktFWAYQ&oe=6618D5B4 | 0 | 3 | Cho005 | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,981 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 734089535547961 | Clover Dental Care | We are a patient-centered dental office to serve the public with excellent care, superb service at affordable cost! | LEARN_MORE | http://CloverDentist.com/ | 144556643154482 | Clover Dental Care | https://facebook.com/CloverDentalCareCT | 55 | 1 | 1,427,940,978,112,106 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Clover Dental Care | 120210447284430569 | CloverDentist.com | NONE | video | http://CloverDentist.com/ | 2024-04-07 01:15 | https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436368551_1406332476754683_1358460280076684256_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xmGDLs9YD8cAb4oYXa7&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfCCoxT20Y41Z-dI-et-OEJqHmgPwoUvTUTcO86ewtnHGg&oe=6618F212 | person_profile | 0 | Clover Dental Care | https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436338878_1507385570133901_419225995290934606_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0lOj1DzSmBcAb5cUgG5&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfDJ63m9vlkySMp0cS9_BORxIZbONWbfHrFCwq5L42XL9g&oe=6618E2C1 | 0 | 3 | Clover Dental Care | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
| 1,011,368 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1011247}'
|
Yes | 2024-04-07 16:42 | active | 455 | 0 | 1130939971550425 | Click to READ More👉👉Title：The Return of the God of War 👊👊 | 👊😡After 15 years, he came back, saw his wife and daughter living on the street, angry on the spot, a short message to 100 billion group bankruptcy<br /> --------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /> <br /> In Erudia, a private jet landed at North Hampton Airport, where all international flights experienced an eight-hour delay because of it.<br /> <br /> At the private passageway were five men in suits and leather shoes, standing as straight as a javelin.<br /> <br /> Every now and then, they would raise their wrist to look at the time, for a big shot was coming to town.<br /> <br /> The upper-class society of North Hampton had learned about his arrival, but no one had the capability to get an inch closer to the private passageway.<br /> <br /> Even the richest man in North Hampton who came to pay homage was chased away.<br /> <br /> Finally, there were movements coming from the passageway.<br /> <br /> “God of War!!!” the mass cried out, their eyes filled with awe and veneration at the sight of the undefeatable legend of Erudia.<br /> <br /> He, who was dubbed the God of War, was the one and only five-star war God in the history of Erudia.<br /> <br /> Once, he'd inflicted a crushing defeat on the strongest battalions in eighteen countries. He was an overbearing and formidable man.<br /> <br /> He who overwhelmed the world with his unparalleled power had even created the Five Great Wars Regiment, Cavalry Regiment, and many more.<br /> <br /> ...<br /> <br /> Setting foot on his homeland, Levi Garrison was overcome with emotions.<br /> <br /> Once upon a time, he used to be an orphan who was abandoned on the streets of North Hampton and then adopted by the Garrison family.<br /> <br /> However, the Garrison family had never been fond of him.<br /> <br /> His adoptive parents, who had a tendency to beat and scold him, treated him like an outsider.<br /> <br /> As for the outsiders, they treated him as a nobody.<br /> <br /> But he didn't care a stiver. He had always been proud of his surname since he was a child, and he strived to bring glory to this family when he grew older.<br /> <br /> At last, Levi had established Levi Group, the largest dark horse in North Hampton's business community.<br /> <br /> With billions of assets, it ranked among the forefront of North Hampton, pushing the declining Garrison family to the top.<br /> <br /> However, not only did the Garrison family showed no signs of appreciation, they even harbored dissatisfaction towards him. Jealous of his success, they regarded him as a thorn in their flesh and coveted Levi Group.<br /> <br /> No matter his wealth and power, unless they were in control, he was just an outsider in the Garrison family's eyes.<br /> <br /> Eventually, on Levi's wedding night, the Garrison family plotted a frame-up against him by getting him drunk before tossing him onto his sister-in-law's bed. They wanted to create the illusion that he was doing something untoward to her and was caught in bed by his brother and adoptive parents.<br /> <br /> That night, the Garrison family had brutally broken his limbs and left him on the road like a wild dog.<br /> <br /> Not only was he handicapped, but he also had to take the flak for something he didn't commit.<br /> <br /> From an upstart in the business world, he had become the target of disdain overnight.<br /> <br /> And the next day, he had been punished for several crimes and sentenced to six years in prison.<br /> <br /> He could never forget the ruthless and sinister faces of everyone in the Garrison family and the ridicule of his friends, classmates, and business partners.<br /> <br /> More so, he could never forget the disappointment on his newly wedded wife, Zoey's face.<br /> <br /> He had regarded the Garrison family as his home and devoted himself to the family.<br /> <br /> Yet, they treated him like trash.<br /> <br /> It felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart every time he thought about this.<br /> <br /> How he hated the Garrison family!<br /> <br /> But who would have thought that Levi had been secretly transferred away from prison to join the military?<br /> <br /> In a few years, he dominated the military world and became the one and only five-star God of War.<br /> <br /> Now that he came back, the Garrison family ought to stay on their toes.<br /> <br /> “How's it going, Azure Dragon?” Levi asked.<br /> <br /> Azure Dragon, the commander of the Five Great Wars Regiment, took a step forward and said respectfully, “Sir, I'm afraid your wife, Ms. Zoey Lopez will remarry at ten o'clock tonight!”<br /> <br /> Ever since Zoey's husband was sent to prison on their wedding night, she had been living like a widow.<br /> <br /> Only God knew how much pressure she was put under.<br /> <br /> And right now, the person Levi couldn't wait to see the most was Zoey.<br /> <br /> After a moment of hesitation, Azure Dragon continued, “To add on, Sir, the Garrison family is holding a successful listing celebration banquet at the Crystal Palace Hotel tonight! Many people had invited the God of War just now, including the Garrison family, but I didn't accept nor refuse directly.”<br /> <br /> “What time?” Levi asked tersely.<br /> <br /> “Eight o'clock, Sir.”<br /> <br /> “Okay. Tell the Garrison family I will attend the banquet!”<br /> <br /> Since the time for the two events didn't clash, Levi gladly accepted the invitation.<br /> <br /> The celebration banquet for the public listing of Garrison Group was held at North Hampton's Crystal Palace Hotel.<br /> <br /> With the help of Levi Group, they had become a rich and powerful family in one fell swoop.<br /> <br /> The hall was bustling with noise and excitement, and sounds of glasses clinking could be heard ringing in the air every now and then.<br /> <br /> “God bless the Garrison family,” said Joseph, the head of the Garrison family. “The younger generations are the stars among men. Garrison Group is now listed and has become an upstart in North Hampton!”<br /> <br /> Joseph's three sons and daughter welcomed their guests with bright smiles on their faces.<br /> <br /> The younger generation of the Garrison family was all the smugger and prouder because, after today, the Garrison family would become a powerful family, and they would become one of the top rich kids.<br /> <br /> Most of the guests who attended today's banquet were from the top circle in North Hampton.<br /> <br /> “Garrison, do you know what happened today?! Your celebration party is nothing compared to that.” They were gossiping about the major event that had happened today.<br /> <br /> “Yeah! I heard that a big shot has arrived in North Hampton!”<br /> <br /> “The richest man in North Hampton wanted to meet him but was shooed away. Apparently, he's not qualified enough!”<br /> <br /> “So? Jesse Nielsen had been waiting for five hours in advance at the airport!”<br /> <br /> Joseph nodded. “Yes, I know about that too. I even sent someone to invite this big shot to the celebration party!”<br /> <br /> “No way! Why would this big shot attend such a party?”<br /> <br /> No one believed it.<br /> <br /> In fact, as an upstart, Joseph was just trying his luck.<br /> <br /> “Dad!” shouted Jaycob, the second eldest son of the Garrison family could be seen running over. “The big shot has accepted our invitation to attend our celebration banquet! He's on the way!”<br /> <br /> “Jesus! God has indeed blessed the Garrison family!”<br /> <br /> Everyone in the Garrison family could barely conceal their delight as this was their chance to reach the sky in a single bound.<br /> <br /> The grandchildren of the Garrison family gathered together, sunshine flooding their souls.<br /> <br /> Levi's brother, Bryan, and sister-in-law, Victoria, smiled. “Well, it all starts with Levi's imprisonment that the Garrison family is at where we are today...”<br /> <br /> “Right, speaking about Levi, do you guys know today's the day that kid gets out of prison?!” somebody asked abruptly.<br /> <br /> “Really? Isn't that bad luck? Why did he have to be released on such a big day?!”<br /> <br /> “Please, please, please don't come back! He's the Garrison family's biggest disgrace!”<br /> <br /> Victoria's lips tugged into a sneer. “Speaking of which, Levi is the crowning glory of the Garrison family's status today.”<br /> <br /> “That's what he's supposed to do!” Bryan said. “He should contribute to the Garrison family for raising him, an orphan! His multi-billion Levi Group means nothing. To put it bluntly, he's just a dog raised by the Garrison family!”<br /> <br /> Someone gave a chortle. “As a matter of fact, I've been interested in Levi's wife for a long time now. She's still widowed, and I'm so going to marry her!”<br /> <br /> The man's remark caused gales of laughter.<br /> <br /> “Everyone, stop what you're doing. I have an important announcement to make,” Joseph said and went on to announce that the big shot was coming.<br /> <br /> A thunderous applause was heard.<br /> <br /> But when the applause had died down, there was still someone clapping.<br /> <br /> The sound was loud and clear, approaching from afar.<br /> <br /> On the red carpet, a man came clapping, looking bold and energetic.<br /> <br /> His stride gave off a majestic and imposing aura, which made the mass hold their breaths.<br /> <br /> “It's Levi!” Bryan and Victoria exclaimed.<br /> <br /> Suddenly, all eyes were riveted on him.<br /> <br /> “I forgot this little brat got out of jail today!” Levi's adoptive parents spoke in unison.<br /> <br /> Ignoring the astonished gazes darted at his way, Levi walked step by step towards Joseph.<br /> <br /> “A little bird told me that the company is now listed. How are you feeling, Joseph? Are you happy?”<br /> <br /> Levi flashed him a meaningful smile.<br /> <br /> “How dare you show up here, you insolent brat! And what did you just call me?” Joseph's fury sprang to life.<br /> <br /> “Who let him in? Didn't you know he just got out of prison? How inauspicious!”<br /> <br /> Bryan rose to his feet. “…… are you doing here, Levi?”<br /> <br /> Levi sized him up. “Why can't I be here?”<br /> <br /> “Well, for starters, you're an orphan! The Garrison family has raised you, but you were ambitious and ungrateful. You had inordinate ambitions for your sister-in-law, and you wanted to take possession of the Garrison family! You'd even tried to kill your parents when things go south! Have you no conscience? Do you have any sense of morality left in your heart?”<br /> <br /> “You've lost your reputation in North Hampton, and everyone knows that. Have you no shame to have the brass neck to come round here?”<br /> <br /> “Everyone knows why you're back. You want to leech off the Garrison family; you want our money, isn't it?!”<br /> <br /> “You've long been expelled from the Garrison family, you ungrateful wretch! The Garrison family has nothing to do with you! Now, get lost!”<br /> <br /> Levi's adoptive parents rose to their feet and pointed at his nose, hurling abusive remarks at him.<br /> <br /> The Garrison family's brazenness of distorting the truth was mind-bending.<br /> <br /> How disappointing!<br /> <br /> He had thought they would feel somewhat apologetic after six years, but they were unexpectedly more aggravated.<br /> <br /> They took everything from him, crippled him, and ruined his reputation, turning everything upside down and making everything his fault instead.<br /> <br /> The Garrison family didn't have the slightest bit of compassion to speak of.<br /> <br /> Bryan zipped towards Levi, assessing him condescendingly. “Hmph! Don't you just want money now that you're back?”<br /> <br /> Flap!<br /> <br /> Bryan threw a credit card to the ground and lifted his foot, shaking his leather shoe. “My vamp is dirty. Lick it clean, and the one million in this card is yours!”<br /> <br /> His words elicited a fresh burst of laughter as the crowd looked at Levi as if they were looking at a dog.<br /> <br /> “Oh my! One million? That's more than enough to cover his living expenses. I bet he'll lick it!”<br /> <br /> Victoria gave a wry look.<br /> <br /> “On your knees!” Bryan roared, seeing that Levi was glaring at him. “Now, lick my shoe!”<br /> <br /> Levi stared at him coldly and held his peace.<br /> <br /> “Kneel!!!”<br /> <br /> Bryan rushed to Levi and pressed his shoulders, forcing him to kneel, but the latter didn't budge.<br /> <br /> “I said kneel!!!”<br /> <br /> Bryan struggled to rivet him to the spot.<br /> <br /> “Drop dead!”<br /> <br /> Levi suddenly slapped Bryan in the face, sending him flying almost eight meters away.<br /> <br /> Silence engulfed the room; one could even hear a pin drop!<br /> <br /> Unbelievable!<br /> <br /> Everyone in the Garrison family was stupefied.<br /> <br /> What did Levi just do?<br /> <br /> Did he just knock Bryan to the ground with a single slap?<br /> <br /> Plod!<br /> <br /> Bryan was about to get up when Levi stepped on him, crushed him, and crossed over him.<br /> <br /> Looking at the approaching Levi, Joseph instinctively stepped back.<br /> <br /> Levi went up the stage and adjusted the microphone stand.<br /> <br /> Everyone looked at him, wondering what he was going to do next.<br /> <br /> “Listen up, everyone...”<br /> <br /> “I'm sure you remember what happened six years ago, yes? For the love and care I had received from the Garrison family during childhood, I'm giving you one month to kneel before me for three days and three nights to repent your sins!”<br /> <br /> “Remember, that's everyone from the Garrison family!”<br /> <br /> “If I don't see any shadow within a month, the outcome is simple—I swear I'll wipe off every single one of you here today!”<br /> <br /> Levi's voice was low and deep.<br /> <br /> But as soon as he finished, the crowd was laughing like a drain.<br /> <br /> “Did prison life eat his brain or what? What conceited nonsense is he spouting?”<br /> <br /> “The Garrison family right now is a juggernaut in North Hampton. He's just a criminal. Isn't it a pipe dream to destroy the Garrison family?”<br /> <br /> “Did he knock his brain loose or something?”<br /> <br /> ...<br /> <br /> “Bear in mind that I have limited patience. You only have one month! Of course, you may gather your strengths and connections to fight against me! I'll be waiting.”<br /> <br /> Levi then took his leave straightaway, disregarding the mockeries of the crowd.<br /> <br /> “Stop right there, you *! Did I tell you to leave?”<br /> <br /> Ben, Levi's adoptive father, wanted to stop him.<br /> <br /> “Ben, let him go!” Joseph said. “It's a big day today. I don't want to see bloodshed!”<br /> <br /> He was afraid about the impact that would bring about if the big shot saw this.<br /> <br /> “Yeah! There are so much more opportunities to take care of him!”<br /> <br /> “He's in luck that the big shot is on his way!”<br /> <br /> With that, Levi left the place under the watchful eyes of hundreds of people.<br /> <br /> After Levi had left, Joseph asked anxiously, “Jaycob, where's the big shot? Isn't he here yet?”<br /> <br /> Jaycob looked dazed. “According to the time, he should have arrived long ago. Let me ask...”<br /> <br /> After making a phone call, Jaycob blanched. “Dad, the big shot was here, but he left already.”<br /> <br /> “What? The big shot was here?”<br /> <br /> “The big shot said that the Garrison family are a bunch of unworthy stupid pigs!”<br /> <br /> “I get it. He must have left in a fit of rage after witnessing the ruckus that brat had created!”<br /> <br /> “He must have thought that the Garrison family disrespected him!”<br /> <br /> Joseph trembled with rage. “That brat will pay for this!”<br /> <br /> The multitude reacted accordingly.<br /> <br /> Levi has ruined the Garrison family's glorious event!<br /> <br /> He just pissed off the big shot!<br /> <br /> That's equivalent to cutting off the Garrison family's chance to reach the sky!<br /> <br /> Levi Garrison is indeed the sinner of the Garrison family!<br /> <br /> At that moment, the Garrison family wished to skin Levi alive.<br /> <br /> His adoptive parents, brother, and sister-in-law especially hated him to the bone. “Just you wait, Levi!”<br /> <br /> After leaving Crystal Palace Hotel, the next person that Levi was going to look for was his wife, Zoey Lopez.<br /> <br /> In this life, he owed no debt to the Garrison family, nor his friends and classmates, but Zoey.<br /> <br /> He had been imprisoned on the second day after the wedding, making Zoey lose her reputation. That even put her through six years of widowhood.<br /> <br /> This woman has carried too much on her shoulders for six years.<br /> <br /> But now that I'm back, I'll hold your hand, and we'll conquer the world together!<br /> <br /> After hesitating for a long time, Levi pressed the doorbell.<br /> <br /> Thud!<br /> <br /> The young woman dropped her mobile phone to the ground as the door opened.<br /> <br /> Upon taking a closer look at Levi's face, Zoey broke down in tears.<br /> <br /> “Zoey, quick, just get the parcel and come in. It's almost time for the family banquet! Your grandfather is going to settle your marriage at the family banquet tonight. You can't get away from this!”<br /> <br /> “Yeah! Quickly get dressed! Your grandfather is going to set you up with someone else!”<br /> <br /> Zoey's parents' voices sounded from the inside.<br /> <br /> “Zoey, I'm back!” Levi said excitedly, wanting to fling his arm around her, but Zoey slapped his hands away.<br /> <br /> “Why did you come back? I've already forgotten about you...”<br /> <br /> Zoey's voice was choked with sobs.<br /> <br /> Very soon after, Zoey's parents, Aaron and Caitlyn, came out, looking horrified.<br /> <br /> “How dare you have the nerve to come back? Do you know how much criticism my family has suffered because of you? Especially Zoey. Do you know how much she has suffered for the past six years?” Zoey's father, Aaron, reproached.<br /> <br /> Meanwhile, her mother, Caitlyn, pushed and shoved Levi. “You should know that this relationship between you and Zoey is impossible in this life the moment you went to jail! You're a criminal! You're just a street rat in North Hampton! You're only putting Zoey in harm's way by coming to see her!”<br /> <br /> Naturally, Levi had known of Zoey's sufferings for the past six years, including her refusal to remarry because of him.<br /> <br /> Levi put on a serious face. “This time, I'm back for good. I won't leave Zoey ever again. I will grant her a bright future and let her own the world!”<br /> <br /> Levi's declaration had Aaron and Caitlyn hooting with laughter.<br /> <br /> “You've spent six years in jail. How are you going to give Zoey a future?” Aaron asked with a sneer.<br /> <br /> “Yeah! With your mouth?” Caitlyn chimed in. “There's a limit to talking big!”<br /> <br /> Nonetheless, Levi smiled. “Don't worry. I'll reclaim what I lost in those years! I'll destroy the Garrison family in a month!”<br /> <br /> “Levi!” This time, even Zoey couldn't bear to listen to his nonsense any longer. “Can we be more realistic? It doesn't matter if you just get out of prison. Can't you just be down to earth and start anew? I believe that you will make a comeback one day, but you can't just indulge in tall talk. Do you know just how powerful the Garrison family is right now? And besides, today's era is a far cry from what it was six years ago!”<br /> <br /> “Zoey, trust me,” Levi said earnestly. “I can make the Garrison family bow at my feet with just a word!”<br /> <br /> Preposterous!<br /> <br /> Levi's bravado nearly drove Zoey and her parents round the bend.<br /> <br /> Having been caged up for six years, did he finally lose his mind?<br /> <br /> “Fine. If you say so,” Zoey said, shoving her mobile phone to Levi directly. “Then prove it! I'd like to see how you make the Garrison family bow their heads with just one word!”<br /> <br /> “I...”<br /> <br /> Levi was stunned.<br /> <br /> It was true that he could exterminate the Garrison family with his words, but he had given them one month; it would be too uneventful to destroy them now.<br /> <br /> “See, you can't do it, can't you? Then don't you ever talk big if you can't!”<br /> <br /> Zoey smashed the phone to the ground, marking her wrath.<br /> <br /> Following that, her parents pushed Levi away. “Go now. You're not welcome here. We've got a family banquet to attend!”<br /> <br /> “No. Mom, Dad, let him in!”<br /> <br /> “What do you mean, Zoey?”<br /> <br /> “I won't remarry. My husband is back.”<br /> <br /> ...<br /> <br /> Aaron and Caitlyn couldn't talk her round, so they could only let him in.<br /> <br /> After that, Zoey took Levi to her bedroom.<br /> <br /> “Since you're back, you're still my husband. I don't care about the gossips. Besides, I believe you're innocent, and anyone with discerning eyes can see that it was the Garrison family who'd framed you!”<br /> <br /> Levi could feel the warmth in his heart.<br /> <br /> She trusted him, and that was more than enough for him.<br /> <br /> “But you must promise me to start from zero and be down to earth. I believe you will achieve something great with your ability! I'll give you five years!”<br /> <br /> “That's unnecessary,” Levi said. “Just give me one month. In a month, I'll de—”<br /> <br /> “Shut up! I don't want to listen to your nonsensical and unrealistic talks! Why can't we just be realistic?” Zoey shouted.<br /> <br /> “Even if you have nothing now, as long as you take one step at a time, I believe you'll get back on your feet!”<br /> <br /> Levi shut up obediently.<br /> <br /> “I bought you these six years ago.” Zoey took out a suit from the cupboard. “Change into it at once and follow me to the family banquet!”<br /> <br /> “Zoey, what is up with you?”<br /> <br /> Seeing Levi all dressed up, Aaron and Caitlyn were naturally dissatisfied.<br /> <br /> Zoey clung onto Levi's arm. “Mom, Dad, Levi is my husband now! I will make myself clear to Grandpa tonight!”<br /> <br /> Aaron and Caitlyn looked daggers at Levi, sighing helplessly, “For Heaven's sake!”<br /> <br /> The Lopez family banquet was held at Golden Port Restaurant, where they contracted the entire restaurant.<br /> <br /> Naturally, the Lopez family was not as powerful as the Garrison family, but they were considered above average in North Hampton.<br /> <br /> When Zoey and her family arrived at the main hall, they were greeted with strange and jesting gazes.<br /> <br /> In the past, when Zoey and Levi had gotten married, Aaron's family status was the highest in the Lopez family.<br /> <br /> But after Levi's downfall, Aaron's family had experienced a seismic shift in life, and their status in the Lopez family took a nosedive as they became the subject of ridicule, especially during family events.<br /> <br /> “Look! Is that Levi beside Zoey?”<br /> <br /> “Yeah! It's really him! He's released from prison already?”<br /> <br /> All eyes fell on Levi at once.<br /> <br /> Harry, the head of the Lopez family, snorted and turned a blind eye to the four of them.<br /> <br /> The old man's favorite now was Fabian, his eldest son, and his family.<br /> <br /> Mainly because Fabian's son-in-law, Samuel Robertson, was of mixed ethnicity who was born rich and had lived overseas.<br /> <br /> This time, Harry was going to set up Zoey with Samuel's younger brother, Chris, who had been casting covetous eyes on Zoey for some time now.<br /> <br /> With no one paying attention to them, Aaron and his family could only find a place to sit first.<br /> <br /> As they were about to take their seats, a voice was heard. “No, Aaron. You guys can't sit here.”<br /> <br /> It was a reminder from Henry, the second eldest son of the Lopez family.<br /> <br /> “What?”<br /> <br /> “There are sitting arrangements to the family banquet this time.”<br /> <br /> Aaron looked puzzled. “How so?”<br /> <br /> “There are four tables for the family banquet! And it's decided according to the family contribution!”<br /> <br /> “For example, the first table is given to the family who contributed over five million to the family in a year; a million for the second table, a hundred thousand for the third table, and less than a hundred thousand for the last table, or should I say no contribution at all!”<br /> <br /> Henry smiled smugly. “Our family has made good profits this year, and we've contributed just about five million to the family. So excuse me, but this table here is ours.”<br /> <br /> “Of course, you can also sit at the first table without contributing. That is if your family has tens of millions of assets.”<br /> <br /> “Unfortunately, we couldn't be any clearer about your family's situation,” sneered Maddison, Henry's wife. “Now that there's an ex-convict in your family, I'm sorry that you guys can only sit at the last table!”<br /> <br /> “Mom, Dad, as far as I know, Uncle Aaron and his family didn't contribute much to the family last year,” said Shaun, Henry's son, walking over with a glass in his hand. “Their company went bankrupt, and they even borrowed over two million from Grandpa. Clearly, it's a negative contribution. It's unfair to the relatives sitting at the fourth table! I say we add a fifth table for negative contributors!”<br /> <br /> “Yeah, I agree!”<br /> <br /> The rest of the Lopez family concurred.<br /> <br /> “Okay, we'll do as Shaun says! This shall motivate you people!”<br /> <br /> Harry gave his consent.<br /> <br /> “Hurry up and sit down. Don't just stand there and make a fool out of yourselves.” Harry glared at Aaron.<br /> <br /> With that, Aaron and his family walked over to the fifth table quietly.<br /> <br /> “Which table should a ten billion contributor sit at?” asked Levi suddenly, pulling Zoey's arm.<br /> <br /> Levi was the one and only five-star God of War, and wealth to him was just a number.<br /> <br /> In fact, he didn't know exactly how much he had, but he could still fork out ten billion casually for the family contribution on behalf of Aaron's family.<br /> <br /> As soon as Levi said that, everyone was stunned at his query.<br /> <br /> After a few moments of silence, the crowd blossomed into an enormous belly laugh.<br /> <br /> “Ten billion? You must be kidding me! Even the aristocratic Garrison family may not have that much money!”<br /> <br /> “This kid must have a loose screw in the head to come here and embarrass himself!”<br /> <br /> “Hey, Aaron. Did you know you have a son-in-law worth ten billion? Hahaha...”<br /> <br /> Sensing the jeering gazes and titter from the people around, Aaron and his family wished the ground could swallow them whole.<br /> <br /> This is embarrassing!<br /> <br /> Too embarrassing!<br /> <br /> Zoey's temper sparked, and her eyes blazed with rage.<br /> <br /> “Levi Garrison, is it not enough for you to talk big at home that you have to come here and embarrass me? Do you think you haven't done enough after all these years?”<br /> <br /> Zoey trembled as tears silently rolling down her cheeks.<br /> <br /> “But I do have ten billion!” Levi said helplessly.<br /> <br /> At this time, no one bothered to listen to Levi's sheer bull because the star of the day, Fabian's son-in-law, had arrived.<br /> <br /> Everyone, including Harry, went out to the entrance to greet him.<br /> <br /> “I'm sorry to keep everyone waiting.” Samuel wore an apologetic expression.<br /> <br /> “Your flight was nearly ten hours late. What's up with that?” Harry asked in concern.<br /> <br /> Samuel smiled. “Grandpa, don't you know? A big shot has arrived in North Hampton, and North Hampton Airport was sealed off for eight hours.”<br /> <br /> What? Is there such a thing?<br /> <br /> “Who's this big shot to have the airport sealed off, Samuel?” Harry asked smilingly.<br /> <br /> “It's not just that. It's said that a hundred planes escorted the private jet of that big shot, and there were a hundred thousand people guarding at the airport.”<br /> <br /> “Damn!”<br /> <br /> “What?”<br /> <br /> The crowd gasped in shock.<br /> <br /> “He's the commander-in-chief of nine military regions, the God of War of Erudia. Haha, you may not believe it if I say this, but I met this great man when I was at a gathering abroad, and we even exchanged numbers. I didn't expect him to take up a post in North Hampton! I'll ask him out sometime in support of the Lopez family. That way, you'll gain a foothold in North Hampton in no time,” Samuel said loftily.<br /> <br /> “God! That's incredible! How did you even get to know someone like him?”<br /> <br /> “My brother-in-law is so cool!”<br /> <br /> “The Lopez family's son-in-law is one of a kind! Of course, except for one!”<br /> <br /> Everyone looked at Samuel with veneration; the old man was all the more impressed, Aaron and Caitlyn begrudged Fabian's son-in-law, and Zoey was envious as well.<br /> <br /> But she believed that in five years, Levi, too, could make her grandfather proud.<br /> <br /> Yet, unbeknownst to them, Levi was actually barely stifling in his laughter.<br /> <br /> This kid is quite something to know that I've arrived.<br /> <br /> But his ability to make up nonsense is even more impressive.<br /> <br /> “You're saying you know the God of War?” Levi asked.<br /> <br /> Samuel raised his head. “Yeah, we had a drink together. Is there a problem?”<br /> <br /> Levi chuckled. “Then why don't I recognize you?”<br /> <br /> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>><br /> Due to the word limit, it can only be updated here<br /> Install the APP to search for the book title "The Return of the God of War" Read more exciting content immediately | LEARN_MORE | https://page.tapon.com/h5-book-share-custom4.html? | 103138129056172 | Hot style novel | https://facebook.com/100083332361004 | 9,359 | 5 | 2,047,427,782,307,173 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Hot style novel | 120208744657800344 | page.tapon.com | NONE | video | https://page.tapon.com/h5-book-share-custom4.html?lang=en&id=5528&brand=3&app=0&ppid=1779&pid=FBW2A&campaign=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&utm_source=FBW2A&utm_medium=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&utm_campaign=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&utm_term=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&utm_content=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&ori_campaign_id=120205896062630344&ori_adset_id=120205896062730344&ori_ad_id=120205896063950344 | 2024-04-07 02:40 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436733174_1558632578265825_8154201169997144526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bFKeSw9m_zYAb4Um28s&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCFF2KL5PcsJDNgchrIpA7L4_Q7gRK8MVBSEeFulcCSXw&oe=6618D66F | person_profile | 0 | Hot style novel | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436906046_3231174810525662_7718373042499325107_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vQBwSnD7LP4Ab4cjhqn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBufciaiNHY5PQno4s1W81IJ3HaQa8vfgykAR896AJZsw&oe=6618F891 | 0 | 3 | Hot style novel | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-07 02:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 33 of 45, showing 20 record(s) out of 893 total